CENSUS OF INDIA 1981
Part X-B
SERIES 10
KERALA
TOWN SURVEY REPORT MUVATTUPUZHA
B. T. PILLAI Joint Director of Census Operations KERALA
CONTENTS
Page
Foreward (v)
Preface (vii)
Acknowledgements (ix) Chapter Introduction
Chapter II History of growth of tne town 9
Chapter 1II Amenities and Services-History of growth and present position 13
Chapter IV Economic life of the Town 26
Chapter V Ethnic and ,clecteJ ~ocio·Jemographic characteristics of the population 43
Chapter VI Migration and Settlement of families 59
Chapter Vll Neighbourhood Pattern 63
Chapter VlU Family life in the Town 64
Chapter IX Housing and material culture 68
Chapter X Slums, blighted and other areas with substandard living conditiom 74
Chapter XI Organisation of Power and Prestige 76
ChaI,Jter Xll Leisure and recreatlon, Social Participation, Social awarene,~, Religion and Crime 78
Chapter XIII Linkages and continua 83
Chapter XIV Conclusion 87
Appendix Type of Households-Kolenda Paulin\ clas:;ification 91
Appendix U TabJ~ 1 tu 40 92
iii
FOREWORD
Apart from the decennial enumeration of population, the Indian Census is steeped in the tradition of undertaking a variety of studies of topical interest. In fact, the publications brought out in connection with the earlier censuses contained veritable mines of in formation on racial, culturaL linguistic and a number of other aspects of ljfe of the people of this country. With the advent of freedom, however, the scope and dimension of these special studies had to be restructured in a manner that would provide the basic feedbacks on the processes of development taking place in different spheres of life of the people especially under planned development.
Thus, in connection with the 1961 Census, a massive pro gramme was launched infer-alia to conduct socia-economic survey of about 500 villages selected from different parts of the country. The main objective of this study was to know the way of life of the people living in Indian villages which accounteLl [or S2 per cent of the total population as per the 1961 Census. Thefl~ was, how ever, an imperative need to extend the area of the study to urban centres as well. to provide a complete coverage of the people living in uivcrse socjo-ccollomjc conditions. It was with t his objective in vi~w, alldllary ~tudies Ull towns Wl.:rc launched as part of the social studies prognuHllle· in cunnc,;:ctioll with the 1971 Census.
The programme of sucia} stlldies taken up in connection with the 1971 Cellsus, was continued without any major change at the 19~ 1 CensLls as well. A study on In.-tuitional rural based han(1i crafts was, howt::ver, added as a new item under the sod al study projects of the 19~ I Census. For the conduct of urban study. 64 small and medium towns were selected from different parts of the country following the criteria such as (a) size, (b) demographic fea tures. (c) functional characteristics, (d) specific industry or occu pation dominating the economy, (e) location, (0 concentration of different castes and communities, and (g) other social and cultural phenomenon like temple town. health resort etc.
The research design, tools for data collection and formats for data tabulation and report writing required for urban studies were originally formulated by Dr. B. K. Roy Burman, the then Deputy Registrar General. Social Studies Division. His successor, Dr. N. G. Nag took considerable pains to revise all the formats to v make them more comprehensi\ e. Dr. K. P. Ittaman, the present Deputy Registrar General heading Social Studies Division, coordi nated these studies at different levels as well as rendered necessary guidance to the Directorates of Censns Operations for their success ful consummation Sri 1\1. K. Jain, Senior Research Officer with the able assistance of Sri R. K. Mehta, Investigator did a commen dable job in scrutinising the reports and communicating the com ments thereon to the Directorates. I am grateful to all of them.
The present report is the out-come of a study on Muvat tupuzha town undertaken by the Directorate of Census Operations, Kerala. I am indebted to Sri B. T. Pillai, Joint Director and his colleagues in the Census Directorate for their painstaking efforts in bringing out this report.
New Delhi, V. S. VERMA, 1st of June, 1988. Registrar General, India.
vi PREFACE
1t is a practice by the Census Organisation to take up several anci11ary studies after the main Census Operations. One such pro ject is the study of selected towns. Tn Kerala 5 towns were studied in 1971 Census as part of the all India project and it was decided to undertake the study of 3 towns in 1981. Accordingly, Muvattu puzha, Gl1ruvayur and Nedumangad towns were selected for study on various considerations.
Besides making lise of the 19R 1 Censlls data the scheme of town study involves the collection of detailed information on different charac;teristlcs of the town in general through a town schedule from various offices, institutions, organisations and jndi viduals and the collection of demographic. socia-economic and cultural data relating to the people through household schedules from sample households selected from different parts of the town. In Muvattupuzha the household schedule was canvassed in 225 sample households. The information on neighbourhood was collected from only 50 of these sample households. The study of Muvattupuzha town was conducted during 1984-85 and this report is based on that study.
This study was initiated by Sri S. P. Grover. Deputy Director and· the field work and major part of tnhulation was done under his snpervision. He left on transfer ~trter preparing the first report of some chapters. Thereafter, it was Sri K. Gopinathan, Assistant Director who completed the report by writing the remaining chapters and editing the other chapters. The final report was also prepared hy him incorporating the suggestions offered hy the Social Studies Division of Registrar General's Office. It is with genuine pleasure that I acknowledge the services of these officers especially Sri K. Gopinathan, Assistant Director who worked with a sense of persona] responsibility in hringing out this report. He deserves the credit for this publication. The services of a hand of dedicated members of staff of my office mainly associated with this work are thank:fully acknowledged and their names are given separately. Among them, the services of Smt. N. Radha Bai, Statistical Assistant in connection with tabulation is to be specially mentioned.
vii I am also grateful to Sri V. S. Verma. Registrar General, India for the guidance and directions given to me in bringing out this publication.
I am also grateful to Dr. K. P. Ittaman, Deputy Registrar General and his co11eagues in the Social Studies Division for scru tinising the report and tables and offering valuable suggestions in finalising the report.
I wish to p]ace on record the help and cooperation extended by Sri P. T. Mathew and Sri P. C. Rajan, MUnicipal Commissioner, Muvattupuzha and their colleagues for the successful conduct of the study. I am also thankful to the organisations and individuals in the town who snpplied useful information and to the members of the sample households for their cooperation while canvassing the household schedules.
Trivandrum, B. T. PILLAI 30-12-]988. JoinT Director of Census Operations, KERALA
viii ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Canvassing of Schedules (a) Town Schedule Sri. R. Devarajan Investi(ator
(b) Household Schedule 1. Sri P. Venu Statistical Assista"nt 2. Sri Babu Philip Stl(iliiiical Assi~tant
Tabulation of data 1. Smt. N. Radha bai Statfstical Assistant 2. Smt. L. Retna bai sfatisticaf As;r~ant 3. Smt. 1. A. Maria Clara m'l!~tnfa[ Assistilnt 4. Smt. G. Kamala bai Statiltical Assisfant 5. Sri N. Iiajagopalan Nair ~iati;tiCai Ass"isfailt 6. Smt. J. Suseela Devi Computor 7. Sri S. Jayaram eonipulor 8. Smt. A. Krishnakumari C6mputor 9. Sri Albert Thomas A"'ssistartt Compiler
Maps and Sketches
, ~ 1. Sri S. Krishna pitl3.i Senior Artist 2. Sri M.T. Pillai Artist 3. Sri A. Sadasivan At:hari Dt'lfftshlan 4. Sri V. Thulaseedharan Ora-rtsinan Cover design Sri N. V6nu Nair Artist Xeroxin·g
Sri S. Rajas~khara Panicker Seoidr Gestetner-Operator Typing
1. Smt. E.C. Philomina sg&Jr' st~clgripiiei
2. Smt. C. Sarojini Amma U.D. Clerk 3. Sri S. Sasidharan Nair L.D. Clerk Printing Sri. M. P. Raghunadhan Printing Inspector
ix: 2- 19 RGIfNDf88 MUVATTUPUZHA MUNICIPAL TOWN (A NOTIONAL MAl')
...... "'. '. '-.- ..... \.
_._ MIINICIPAL eOUIIlAAY - - ....R06OUNOA'" - NAJ09 ROAnS - W!OII ROAI)S ~ RiveR
> I• CHAPTER 1 INTRODUCTION
Muvattupuzba, a small municipal town, is the head heights ranging from 30 to- 62 metres mainly in the quarters of Muvattupuzha taluk in Ernakulam district. northern, eastern and so-uthern portions. Most of Three rivers viz. Kothamangalam, Kaliyar and. ThOOu the low lying areas upto 20 metres above the mean sea pUzha meet here to form the Muvattupuzha river level surrounding the town are paddy fields. which gives the town its name. The town is situated about 209 kilometres north of Trivandrum, the state 1.6. The climate of the town more or less repre capital, on the Main Central Road to Angamaly and sents the equatorial conditions. Like other parts of 43 kilometres east of Cochin, the district headquarters. the district and state, the town has four seasons viz. dry weather from December to February, hot weather 1.2. The ruins of a fortress of the Vadakkumkur from March to May, south-west monsoon from June Rajas are the only historic remains in the town. Being to September and the retreating or north-east monsoon the production centre of lemon grass oil and a market from October to November. centre of hill produce, the town is also a key com munication centre with three state highways viz. the 1.7. Though there is no observatory in the town. Main Central (M.C.) Road, the Kothamangalam-Thrip the nearest one at Kottayam is only 38 kilometres punithura Road and the Muvattupuzha-Thodupuzha away from the town and, therefore, the temperature Punalur Road, passing through it. The Muvattupuzha and rainfall recorded there may relate to Muvattu bridge in this town built in 1914 is one of the oldest puzha town as well. The monthly average temperature concrete bridges in the state. This bridge has with data for 5 years viz. 1978, 1979, 1981, 1982 and 1983 stood the flow of ~onstant and heavy traffic all these recorded at Kottayam are. given below: years.
1.3. Portions of Velloorkunnam, Muvattupuzha and Table 1.1 Marady villages are included within the limits of the present Muvattupuzha municipal town. Kavumkara, MONTHLY AVERAGE OF TEMPERATURE FOR 1978, Velloorkunnam, VazhappiIly (pmtion) and Kadathy 1979 AND 1981 TO 1983 AT KOTTAYAM (portion) karas of Velloorkunnam village, Randar (portion) and Muvattupuzha (portion) karas of Muvat Maximum Minimum tupuzha village, Peringazha (portion), Ramamangalam Months (cC) (0C) (portion) and Marady north (portion) karas of Marady villages constitute the Muvattupuzha municipal 2 3 town with an extent of 13.18 sq. kilometres. The population of the town according to 1981 Census is January 32.6 23.4 25,313 persons with 12.,784 males and 12,529 females. February 33.3 24.3 1.4. Except for the congested commercial areas March 34.4 24.0 concentrated along the Main Central Road in the vicinity of Bus stand and Muvattupuzha bridge and April 34.8 24.1 Kothamangalam-Thrippunithura road, the town has May 34.3 23.9 mainly a rural outlook and setting. There is no re June 31.4 22.9 serve forest in the town though some of the hilly areas around the town are covered with rubber and teak July 30.9 23.0 plantations. August 30.7 22.9 September 31.2 23.4 Physical features, dirnate and rainfan October 31.7 23.6 1.5. With reference to the height from the mean sea November 31.3 23.1 level. the land is divided into lowland, midland and highland. The region which lies below 25 feet above December 31.8 23.5 the mean sea level (M.S.L.) is classified as lOWland, the region which lies between 25 feet and 250 feet above the mean sea level is classified as midland and the 1.8. The mean maximuDl temperature varies from remaining region which is covered by forest and 30.7 in August to 34.8 in April and mean minimum mountains is called highland. Muvattupuzha town temperature ranges between 22.9 in August and lies in the midland region. The town is located at an 24.3 in February. The town thus enjoys a moderate altitude of 24 metres above mean sea level and is climate without considerable variation between mini mostly undulating with a few scattered low tops of mum and maximum temperature. heavy rains during the two monsoon pc~Dds i!l !he 1.9. The annual average minfall is 3.457 mm. and year and a modemte climate.. The mam. culnvatlOn the average number of rainy days per annum. IS is paddy. Tapioca is also cultlYated. BesIdes, cocoa· 145.5 days. Monthly and annual rainfall data for nut trees and plaintains also grow in abundance on S years is given in the following table: the' banks af the three rivers and other low lying areas. Cwnrp,on trees found in ot~er pa~s of the state like Table 1.2 jact,'''tnango and other frUIt beanng trees are found everywhere in this town as well. MONT~Y.l~AINFALL AND NU~ti OF ~'1N ~~;~s) ,,,,, ,. " bUtuNG'FMt~RS A. o:rr~, .:r-::.;f"'~' "i' !'.' (C 1)-:.. " • /', \ ,~~'! 1.12. As there is no forest ar,ea, 110 wild animals a:t;c Ypll' found' here. Jackals, rabbits and wild cats:1iowever, -~-----"""\ may be fouud neaf the rivulets. and paddy fields or ip Month ~-1980 1981~ 1982 1983 the hides of the buslles. PoisOnous reptif~s art( also 5, stated to be fouild 'in 'these hideouts,' . . ' 1 2 3 4 6 . t .,. 0.0 0.0 J~n_uary (a) q.O D.!). 0,.0 Fondional areas (b) 1.1;3~ ~.e town. is cij.ar,acterised by an undulating February (a) 0.0 29.4 3Q.4\ 0.6 tQ~.gl;ap.kv: No a~~ Itave been specifically, demir· ~,' H -1'... '1;' (13) "2" "t, '. catedl'~{l[ tbe use, of residential. commercial, adminis· March (a) 0.0 37.2 83.5 43.9 trAtive,' {nduslfiAi al\d t;
A view of the town
17-19 RGI/NDj88 2(a) people of the town do not like to livl;: huddled toge wards with more than 20 per cent of its extent being ther in crowded streets. The dwellings are generally used for agricultural purposes are Stadium (27.47 per sep¥atetd froI;Il. each other by compounds protected ?y cent), Va2happilly (21.90 per cent) and Perumattam walls or fences except in very crowded commercml (20.33 per cent). areas. According to 1981 Census, there are 4,176 residential houses in Muvattupuzha town,. accomm{) da,ting 4,490 households. Kadathy ward WIth ~n ar..ea (vi) Educational area of 0.91 sq. km. has the highe~t number of resl~entJal houses (355) and S.N.D.P. Hlgh Sl'hol ward with a~ 1.20. There is no educational area as such in the are.a of 0.38 sq km. has tht: lowest number o( resI town. However, three wards of t11e, town are named dential houses (l26). The number of residentIal hou.ses after the high schools situated in them, ie. ward 7 as Nair Service Society (NSS) High School ward, ward per' sq. km. is highest (1,004) in Market. wa~ WhICh II has an extent of only 0.25 sq. km. a~d l~ mamly the as Sree Narayana Dharma Paripalana San centre of (;ommerce. trade and commUlllcatlOn. The dttn gham (S.N.D.P.) High School ward and ward 12 sity of residential houses in this ward is more than 5 as Goxemment High School ward. There are two high schools in ward 14, one High School and times that of Central Vazhappilly ward with an are~ of 1.13 sq. km. which has the lowest denSIty of 193 Upper Primary {lV.P.) school in ward 7 and one High residential huuses per sq. km. As a (;onseque?ce of School and Lower Primary (L.P.) School each in wards 3, 12 and. 13. There is one High School in, w.ard 11. unplanped development, the .bu~i~st commercIal area is also the most crowded resl'Ciential area. The deve one U.P. school each in wards 15 and 19 and one School in ward' The above mentioned areas lopment of some of the housing colonies ~way fr?m L.P. 8. can be considered as educational areas. the heart of the town is a welcome trend In the Im provement of residential conditions of the town. LaDd~use pattern ' (iv) Industrial area l.21. The land in Muvattupuzha town can be divid 1.18. There is no dear cut industrial area as such ed into wet and dry land. The wet land is almost in the town. Except for one small tin factory and exclusively used for paddy cultivation. About 11.39 milk chilling plant in Block (8) ward and match fac per cent of fue total land extent of the town is under tories in Kadathy (10) and Marady (15) wards of the pa9dy cultivation. Maximum percentage of the Jand town there are no other industrial enterprises in the area (77.50 per cent) of town comprise the residential town: Besides these, SOUle hpl.Isehold industries suc~ area. ijlling a, communication centre with a number as oil mill, rice mill, saw mill, manufacture of furm of 'state highways and major district roads, besides ture, making of pappads, ayurvedic ~edicines, rolli.ng many arterial roads, passing through the various wards shutters etc. are scattered in vanous wards like of the towp, the area set apart for Transport and Mark"l, Stadium, Velloorkunnam, Kadathy, Asramam Comm4,nication comes to 5.82 per cent. The land used and Randar. for various Public offices and Eduoational institutions loc~ted in the town Comes to 2.78 per cent· and Water. body 1.()(j per cent. The extent of area of the town (v) Agricultural area 1!nder commercial use is 0.69 per cent and for indus trial purposes 0.48 per cent. Parks an):) open spaces, 1.19. All the wards of the town, except BaZ8Jl:r, O~upy 0.28. per cent of the total area of the town. Sivankunnu and Peringazha, are havrng some lal!d J:he warclnvise land-use pattern is depicted in tables which is being used mainly [or pac!dy cultivation. The 1.3 and 1:4,
Table 1.3 WARD-WISE LAND-USE PATTERN. IN Mj.JVATTUPUZHA TOWN
Category of Land-use (in hectares) r- --- Public .. ------~-~------.--.-----, Offices and edu- Trans- cational pprt & instilu- P-drks & Total Agricul- Water commu- Residen- Commer- lndustry Name of Town/Ward lions tllre body Open nication tial cial spaces 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9, 10 MUVATTUPUZHA 36,96 151,54 14.12 77.40 1,030.85 9.11 6.39 3.74 1,330.11 Central Vat:happilly 0.09 10.53 2.12 2,93 96.82 112.49 Vazhappilly 0.40 14.12 2.75 2.12 44.92 0.13 64.44 Perumattam 0,18 9,15 2.03 3.92 29,75 45.03 Market 0.27 3.29 1.62 20,31 0.50 25.99 Bazaar 0.81 1.81 14.92 I. 35 1.58 20.47
3 Table 1.3-concld.
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Stadium 1.58 11.17 1.26 1. 35 19.29 1.17 2.25 2.57 40.64 N.S.S. High school 0.09 5.70 2.70 49.48 0.27 0.23 58.47 Block 0.63 9.86 3.25 68.43 82.17 VclIoorkunnam 0.09 7.53 3.20 61.90 72.72 Kadathy 15.85 3.79 4.78 71.05 95.47 S.N.D.P. High school 3.38 1.49 1.67 26.88 .8J 0.13 35.36 Sivankunnu 9.56 4.15 20.57 1.04 0.13 35.45 Petta 5.50 0.72 2.84 15.76 0.81 0.68 26.31 Gov!. High school 4.96 0.63 8.75 51.55 0.45 0.45 .17 67.96 Marad,. 0.36 19.88 4.64 ~2.95 107.83 Hospital 2.44 3.02 7.48 45.81 0.68 0.31 59.74 Peringazha 5.81 9.51 133.92 0.90 O. S9 150.73 Municipal Bus stand 0.45 5.77 3.92 41.88 0.04 52.06 Asramam 18.22 0 ..l6 3.38 74.15 96.11 Randar 0.36 14.61 1.81 3.38 fiO.51 80.67
'fable 1.4
PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF LAND-USE IN EACH WARD
Public offices and edu- Trans- Park cational port and and institu- Agricul- Water commu- Residen- Commer- open Name of Town/Ward lion, tural body nleation tial cial Industry spaces
2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
MUV ATTUPUZHA 2.78 11.39 1.06 5.82 77.50 0.69 0,48 0.28 Central Vazhappilly 0.08 9.36 1.89 2.61 86.06 VazhappiJly 0.63 21.90 4.27 3.29 69.70 0.21 Perumattam 0.40 20.33 4.50 8.71 66.06 Market 1.04 12.66 6.24 78.14 1.92 Bazaar 3.98 8.82 72.88 6.61 7.71 Stadium 3.88 27.47 3.11 3.33 47.46 2.89 5.54 6.32 N.S.S. High school 0.15 9.75 4.62 84.63 0.46 0.39 Block 0.77 12.00 3.95 83.28 Velloorkunnam 0.12 10.36 4.40 85.12 Kadathy 16.60 3.97 5.01 74.42 S.N.D.P. High school 9.56 4.21 4.72 76.02 5.11 0.38 Sivan"kunnu 26.97 11 .70 58.03 2.92 0.38 Petta 20.90 2.74 10.80 59.90 3.09 2.57 Govt. High School 7.30 0.93 12.87 7S.85 0.66 0.66 1.73 'Marady 0.33 18.44 4.30 76.93 Hospital 4.08 5.05 12.53 76.70 1.13 0.53 Peringazha 3.86 6.31 88.84 0.60 0.39 MuniCipal Bus stand 0.86 11.08 7.53 80.45 0.08 Asramant 18.95 0.38 3.52 77.15 Randar OA5 18.11 2.24 4.19 75_03
4 MUVATTUPUZHA MUNICIPAL TOWN lAND \JSE PATTERN (&IIO'."""_'
.' ..
5 Distribution of area, households and population 1.22. The town was divided into 20 wards at the and density of the (own in the last census is given in time of 1981 Census. The ward-wise area,. population the following statement:
Table 1.5 DISTRfBUTlON OF ARE~, POPUL>\TIO:'ll, lIOUSEHOLDS AND DENSITY, 1981
Sex ratio Area in Persons per No. of Population, 1981 (females households r- _____A __, ___--. Town/Ward sq. kin, sq. krn, per 1000 Perwn~ Male~ Females males) 1 2 4 5 6 7 8 MUVATTUPUZHA 13,18 1,921 4,490 25,313 12,784 12,529 980 Central Vazlnppilly 1,13 1,216 234 1,314 676 69& 1,0:33 Vazhappilly 0,73 2,041 226 1,490 752 738 981 Perumattam 0.54 3,m 2g2 1,732 861 H71 1,012 Market 0,25 6,288 270 1,572 838 734 876 Bazaar 0.20 4,800 183 960 563 397 705 Stadium 0,35 2,797 170 979 534 445 833 N.S.S. High School 0,49 2,761 2-t5 1,353 700 653 933 Block 1.01 1,358 266 1,372 703 669 952 Velloorkunnam 0.86 1,642 251 1,412 699 713 1,0:1.0 Kadatby 0,9[ 2,138 371 1,946 975 971 996 S.N.D.P. High School 0,38 1,926 140 732 383 349 911 Sivankunou 0.39 2,336 186 911 420 491 l,f69 Petta 0.20 4,895 169 979 494 485 982 Govt. High School 0.67 1,612 178 1,080 413 6()7 1,283 Marady 1.06 1,235 255 1,30:) 659 650 986 HOsDital 0.58 1,626 167 9B 469 474 1,011 Peringazha 0,96 1,360 225 1,306 654 6U 967 Municipal Bus Stand 0.63 1,710 209 [,077 527 550 1,044 Asramam 0.95 1,483 237 1,40c} 701 708 1,010 Randar 0.89 1,547 226 1,377 693 684 987
1.23. There is no uniform criteria based on which High School, Hospital, Peringazha, Velloorkunnam, the wards have been demarcated with the result that S.N.D.P. H.S. and Municipal Bus Stand. Of theSe meir area varies between 0.20 sq. km. in the case of Central Vazbappilly is having the lowest density of lJiazaar and Petta wards and 1.I3 sq. km. in Central 1,216 persons per sq. kilometre. The restrictions im~ Vazhappilly ward. Similarly the population of. the posed by the rugged terrain and inaccessability are wards varies between 732 persons in S.N.D.P. High the factors contributing to the low density of thes~ School ward and J ,946 persons in the neighbouring wards. Kadathy, Vazhappilly, Sivankunnu, N.S.S. High Kadailiy ward. School and Stadium wards are in the density range of 2,000 to 3,000 persons per sq. km. Perumattam ward 1.24. The density of Muvattupuzha town is 1921 is the only ward with a density of 3,207 in the density persons per sq. kilometre which is much lower than range of 3,000 to 4,000 persons pet sq. km. Market the density in urban areas of the district coming to ward with a density of 6,288 persons is the mO!t 2,656 persons per sq. km. However, the town has a densely populated ward followed by Petta with 4,895 density considerably higher than the density of the persons and Bazaar with 4,800 persons per s.q. km, district which is 1,053 persons per sq. kilometre. There The commercial character of Market and Bazaar wards are I I wards which have a density range of 1000-2000 and their plane topography are responsible for their persons per sq. kilometre and they are Central Vazhap high density. Petta ward boardering Thodupuzha river pilly, Marady, Block. Asramam, Randar, Government also has a plane topography. MUVATTUPUZHA MUNICIPAL TOWN DENSITY OF POPULATION BY WARDS 1981
DENSITY C!' 1'0000000TION PER KnL
1111111IJOO AND ASOV[
~ :2"500-34" ~ ~SOO -24t-~ o KtOW 1500
7 3-19 RGI/ND/88 with 20.87 per cent of total population: The propo~ 1.25. The sex ratio of 980 females per 1,000 males tion of Muslims in the town 18 much hIgher than their in 1981 Census in the town is lower than the district proportion in Ernakulam district. urban sex ratio of 993 and state urban sex ratio of 1021 The sex ratio in the town varies between 705 f~maies per 1,000 males in Bazaar war~ to 1.283 1.28. Among the Hindus, Nairs are the predomi females per 1,000 males in Government HIgh School nant communitv in N.S.S. High School, Velloorkun ward. Thus the sex ratio is not uniform in all areas nam, Kadathy,' Siwmkunnu and Asram.am. wards and of the town. Ezhavas are the predominant commull1~Y In S.~.D.~. High School ward. Muslims are found III maJortt~ III VazhappiUy, Perumattom, Market, Bazaar, Stadl~m RCMdentiaI pattern with reference to ethnic group and Pettah wards. Jacobite, Christians form the maJo~ 1.26. The distribution of population of the town rity commumty in Central Vazhappi1ly and Block bv religion, scheduled castes and scheduled tribes in wards and Syrian Christians are found in large num comparison with the district and state is given in the bers in Government High School ward. following table. 1.29. There are 1,486 persons belonging to sche Table 1.6 duled caste and 30 persons belonging to scheduled tribe in the town constituting 5.87 and 0.12 per cem mSTRlBUTIO'l" OF POPULATION BY RELIGION, SCHE of total population respectively. The proportion of DULED CASTES AND SCHEDULED TRIBES IN MUVATTU scheduled caste and scheduled tribe nopulation in the PUZHA TOW:'l AND URBAN AREAS OF ERNAKULAM town is less than the corresponding proportion in the DISTRICT AND KERALA STATE, ]981 district and the state. (Percentages in Brackets) Ernaku- 1.30. Higbest proportion of scheduled castes form Muvattu- lam Koral a ing 19.83 per cent IS found in Randar ward follow puzha district state ed by S.N.D.P. High Sch(}{)l ward with 1~.25 ~r Religion/SC;ST town (urban) (urban) cent. The highest percentage of scheduled tnbes IS 1 2 3 4 0.57 per cent in Kadathy ward. Total populatlon lS,l13 1,002,892 4,771,2.75 Hindus 10,969 476,282 2,779,184 1.31. There are five separate Ranjan colonies in the town viz. Molekkudy and Oravankuzhy Rarijan (43.33) (47.49) (58.25) colonies in VazhappiUy ward, Pulparambil colony in Muslims 9,050 155,614 1,048,218 Marady ward, Pandrimala Rarijan colony in Perin (35.75) (15.52) (21.97) gazha ward and the Rarijan colony in Block ward. There is also a Parava colony in Randar ward. Apart Christians 5,282 368,543 939,802 from. this, scheduled caste households are found liv (20.87) (36.75) (19.70) ing scattered in a!most all wards. As already seen, Scheduled Castes 1,486 58,841 309,371 scheduled tribe households are very small in number (5.87) (5.87) (6.48) in this town. Scheduled Tribe, 30 1,696 4,990 (0.12) (0.17) (0.10) 1.32. Slum areas exist in most of the wards of the town. Various Slum Improvement Schemes are undeI the process of implementation by Municipa Com 1.27. People of the town belong to the three reli mittee, Muvattupuzha and these schemes are expected gious groups viz. Hindus, Muslims and Christians. to improve living conditions for various communities Only stray cases of other religions such as Sikhs are of the town. Three detailed Town Planning Schemes- found in the town. Though no religious group can one for market area, second for central area and the claim absolute majority in the town as a whole, Hindus third for bus stand complex-are also under the pro constituting 43.33 per cent form the largest group cess of preliminary stage of implementation and these followed by Muslims with 35.75 per cen~. Though schemes along with the various slum improvement Christians arc the largest group in Muvattupuzha schemes are bound to improve the housing conditions taluk and the second largest group in Emakulam particularly of the weaker and backward communities district. in Muvattupuzha town. they rank only third of the town.
8 CHAPTER II HISTORY OF GROwrn OF THE TOWN
Lotation and name completed the main line of communication from Trivandrum to the northern frontier of Travancore. 2.1. There is no record of any myth or legend con nected with the origin of the town. The location of the town on the bank of Muvattupuzha river may be 2.4. Muvattupuzha was one of the 9 taluks of the the rea.o,on for naming it as 'Muv
Table 2.1 JURISDICTION OF MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN IN DIFFERENT CENSUSES
Villages and karas* included Censu~ Total area of the ------.~------. year town (in sq. km.) Village Kara* Areas added/deleted 2 3 4 5
1921 Not available 1. Marady Ramamanga!am 2. Velloorkunnam Kavumkara Ve1loorkunnam 1931 5.18 1. Marady Ramamangalam 2. Vel100rkunnam Kavumkara Kadathy kar~~ Velloorkunnam added Kadathy
9 Table 2.1-concld.
2 3 4 5
1941 9.58 Details not available
1951 8.73 L Marady RamamangaJam Vadakkan Maradyand Vama Vadakkan Marady ppilly karas auded over 1931 jurisdiction. 2. Velloorkunnam Kavumkara Velloorkunnam Kadathy Vazhappilly
1961 19.18 1. Marady (P) Ramamangalam (P) Tbekkan Marady Vadakkan Marady (P) Perumattam Thekkan Marady (P) Kadavoor Muvattupuzha and Randar karas added. 2. Velloorkunnam (P) Kavumkara Vel100rkunnam Kadathy (P) Vazhn.ppilly Perumattam Kadavoor 3. Muvattupuzha (P) Muvattu!,u;;ha (P) Randal'
1971 13.18 I. Marady (P) Ramamangalam (P) Vadakkan Marady (P) Peringazha (P) 2. Vel100rkunnam Kavumkara Thekkan Marady Velloorkunnam Perumattal11 Kadathy (P) Kadavoor and portion of Vazh:, Vazhappilly (P) ppiUy deleted and Peringuzh~ added. 3. Muvattupuzha Randar(p) Muvattupuzha (P)
1981 13.18 (Same jurisdiction as in 1971)
*Kara is the lowest sub·unit of a revenue Village. (p)-Portion.
Growth of Population 2.7. The growth of population of the town during the last six decades from 1921 is given in the following table.
Table 2.2
DECADAL VARIATION OF POPULUION OF MUVATfUPUZHA DURING 192I·S1
Census year Percentage Density Area in sq. Decadal decada1 ofpo'Pll- km~. Population variation variation Males Females Sex ratio lation 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9
1921 4,517 2,431 2,086 85S 1931 5.18 5,626 +1,109 +24.55 2,991 2,635 881 I,Oll6 1941 9.58 9,079 +3,453 +61.38 4,663 4,416 947 948 1951 8.73 10,159 + 1,080 i-l1.9iJ 5,155 5,004 971 1,164 1961 19.18 22,900 +12,741 +12S.42 11,837 It,063 '>35 1.194 1971 13.lS 22,137 -763 -3.33 11,396 ]0,741 943 1,680 1981 13.18 25,313 +3,176 1-14.35 12,784 12,529 980 1.921
10 Muvattupuzha-Confluence of three river~-Tho-Jup'lZha river joining the combined Kothamanga!am and Kaliyar rivers
8(a) 2.8. The jurisdiction of the town, when it became one third and consequently there was negative growth a census town in 1921, comprised only Kavul1!kara rate of 3.33 per cent. It may be seen that Muvattu and Velloorkunnam karas of Velloorkunnam vIllage puzba was first declared as a Municipal town in 1958 and Ramamangalam kara of Marady village. ihe and contrary to the normal practice of extension of Jurisdiction was extended slightly in 1931 including areas in the case of other municipalities the area of Kadathy kara also of Velloorkunnam village, The this municipality was reduced before long. There is growth rate during 1921-31 was 24.55 per cent and no change in the area of the municipality s.ince 1971. this can 1>1; attributed to the natural growth rate, the The town registered a growth rate of 14.35 per c~nt extension of the area, and the setting up of various during the decade 1971-81. During the same dccade, public offices and thc addition of amenities after the the growth rate of population of Emakulam di&trict place became a census town and a taluk headquarter. was 17.18 per cent and that of Kcrala State was 19.24 Persons from other parts of the taluk were naturally per cent. The urban growth rate was 57.68 rer cent attracted to the town due: to the additional economic in thc district and 37.64 per cent in the stat;;. Thus oppurtunities that were available in the. town. ~hc the growth rate of the town is not only less than growth of population was abnormally hIgh dUrIng the total growth rate in the district and tlle ~tate but the decades 1931-41 and 1951-61. Apart from the is far less than their urban growth raTe. natural growth rate this can be attributed to the ex 2.9. The g.rowth rate in all areas of the town h 1I0t temion of town limits. The area of tlle town has uniform. While some areas have shown very low increased from 5.18 sq. kilometres in 1931 to 9.58 sq. growth rate, some other areas have shown compara kilometres in 1941 resulting a growth rate of 61.38 tively higher growth rate. The town can be divided per cent of population. Similarly, the .abnormally into three regions viz. (i) the area between Kaliya! high growth rate of 125.42 per cent dUrIng 1951-61 and Thodupuzha rivers, (ii) the area between Kaliyar was the result of doubling the area from 8.73 sq. and Muvattupuzha rivers and (iii) the area between kliometres to 19.18 sq. kilometres. During the de Thodupuzha river and Muvattupuzha river. Corres cades 1941-51 and 1961-71 the area of the town has ponding to the twenty wards in 1981, there were only decreased. As the reduction in area during 1941-51 fourteen wards in 1971. The wards falling in these was very small. the popUlation of the town had shown three regions in 1971 and 1981 and the growth rate of an overall increase of 11.90 per cent. But during population during 1971-81 is given in the following 1961-71 the extent of the town was reduced by about statement.
Table 2.3 GROWTH OF POPULATION IN DIFFERENT REGIONS
Wards in Populafion ill Pe-centa/;o;; Region, ,------"------.., ,..--__ .A._____ , de;-adal 1971 198J 1971 198J Yaria, ion
Area be(\\cen Kaliyar and Muvattupuzha river I to vn I to X 12,136 14,190 16,92 Area between Thodupuzha and Muvattupuzha river VIII to XlII XI to XVII 7,032 7,260 3.24 Arca bctween Kaliyar and Thodupuzha river XIV XVIII to XX 2971 3,%3 30.02
The ·section of the town between Kaliyar and of migrant population arc from other parts of Erna Thodupuzha river has recorded the highest growth kulam district itself. Others have come mostly from rate of 30.02 per cent followed by the section of the other districts, especially the neighbouring districts of town between Kaliyar and Muvattupuzha river with Kottayam and Idukki. Those who have migrated from 16.92 per cent. The section of the town between outside the state are insignificantly small in number. Thodupuzha and Muvattupuzha has recorded a growth Data on outmigrants are not available. However, there rate of only 3.24 per cent. This area has developed is eve~y possibility that some of the enterprising agri more as an administrative-cum·commercial-cum-edu cultunsts who moved from the northern distr.icts of cational area than residential area and consequently Travancore State about two decades back to the hilly there is less population growth compared to the other tracts of Malabar for cultivation, belong to Muvattu two residential sections of the town. puzha town also. Though many people from Kerala have gone to Gulf countries there is no indication that there is any significant outflow from Muvattu 2.10. The cxknt of inmigratioll and outmigration puzha town. and their impact on the growth of population in Muvattupuzha town is obscure. On the basis of the 2.11. The sex ratio in the town ha~ increased frum details coneeted from the sample households in the 858 females per 1000 males in 1921 to 980 females town it has been found that 31 per cent of the house pe\ 1000 males in 1981. The increasing trend of sex holds and 27 per cent of the population are migrants. r.atlO has suffered a set back in 1961 when the jurisdic Sixty per cent of migrant householus and 61 per cent tIOn of the town was extended considerably. However,
11 the increasing trend was shown again when some areas this is not due to any increased tempo of urbanisation were excluded from the town during the next decade of any particular area. The rise in price is attribu and this trend bas continued in 1981 also. At this table to the general rising trend in the state. rate in the next two or three decades females are likely to outnumber males in the town. Land Utilisation pattern and pians 2.12. The pressure of population on land is i~creas 2.15. The topography of the town is characterised ing in the town as in other plac~s. 1 he densIty of by undulating rerrain with substantial level difference pcpulation per sq. kilometre has lllcreased from 1.~86 betwe..:n different part& of the town. Proper develop persons in 1931 to 1921 in 1981. Except for a ?ec1me ment befittlllg the central area of the town has been in 1941 when more areas were added the densIty has leopardised Clue to this diltcrence in levels and uneven always shown an increasing trend irrespective of wpogra phy. The restrictions imposed by the rugged whether there were addition or reduction in area. terrain has restrained the concentrated development o( commercial area and has resulted in a ribbon develop ment. A larg~ part of the residential area of the Development town is sparsely populated owing to its inacces8ibility. 2.13. Although Muvattupuzha is the headquarter of As a (;onsequence of the rugged terrain, activities havt the taluk and many institutions and offices usually been mainly (;c;nlined to the M.e. Road, with bus associated with the taJuk headquarter have come stand complex, government hospital, post officI:, up there. the town has not developed sufficiently. Ex IScnoots, churches, shops etc. Like many towns the cept for central area, ie. area on both sides of the business centres are scattered all along the road sides creating problems of traffic congestion. The unplann Main Ct'~tral Road (Perumbav-oor-Kotlayam road) where the activities are mainly <:onfined with Govern ed growth has also resulted in mixed uses of land, ment hospi1'al, post office, schools, churches, commer there being no specially demarcated areas for com cial establishments, hotels and lodges, the town is merce and trade, industry, administrative, residential, strictly speaking an agricultural area retaining the educational purposes etc. and this is attributable to rural characteristics. environmental deterioration. To overcome these negative trends in development aud to foster a healthy environment, the Municipal Council, Muvattupuzha Land Value has proposed three Town Planning Schemes-one for :.:entral an:a, second for market area and the third for 2.14. The price of land in the town is subject to bus stand complex. These schemes are in the preli l1uctuations and varies from ward to ward and within minary stage of implementation. Under these schemes, each ward depending on the importance of the plot. there is reservation of lan~l and zoning for various While the land in the heart of the town comprising purposes such as residential usc zone, commercial use the area boardering both sides of Main Central (M.e.) zone, industrial use zone, public and semi public use Roa~ and other state highways have very high market zont:, mixed use zone (residential and commercial), value, land value in the interior parts of Central open spaces and play ground use zone. An future Vazhappilly, Perumattam, N.S.S. High School, Block, developments in respect of all lands under the three Velloorkunnam, Kadathy, Marady Peringuzha, Ash schemes shall be subjected to zoning regulation evol. farnam' and Randar is comparatively low. The loca ved under the schemes. The schemes also prohibit tion of various administrative offices. educational in sanction for construction of any building on un stitutions, government hospital, P.W.D. rest house, healthy sites. With the implementation of these good hotels and lodges, proximity of Main Central schemes. the town is expected to have a planned and (MC) road and Kerala State Road Transport Corpora balanced growth, smooth traffic flow and much tion (K.S.R.T.C.) bus stand are the main reasons for healthier environment for the town. With tile improve the comparatively high cost of land in the core area. ment in communication. the town can accelerate the The value of the land in all areas is increasing. But tempo of growth in trade and commerce.
12 CHAPTER III AMENITIES AND SERVICES-HISTORY OF GROWfH AND TIlE PRESENT POSITION
3.1. The town, a key communication centre and an opened in the town to cope up with the ever increas important market of hill produce, owes much of its ing needs of administration and social welfare. Trans importance to its, status as a taluk headquarters. port sub-district office, office of the Public Health Engi Though it was recognized as a Census Town in 1921, neering Department, Block Development Office, Sales it was upgraded to the status of a municipality on 1-4- Tax Office, Taluk Supply Office. Central Excise Office, 1958. It wa~ continuing as a grade III municipality Iudicial Magistrate Court, P.W.D. (B & R) Sub Divi till it was raised to the status of a grade II municipality sion Office. Kerala State Electricity Board Executive with effect from 1-4-198 I. Engineer's Office etc. are some of the important offices functioning in the town which come under this cate gory. The jurisdiction and control of the Taluk Office. Pnbllic Offices Taluk Supply Office. Sub Jail, Munisiff court etc. ex tends to the whole of the taluk while the jurisdiction 3.2. Several offices, such as Taluk Office, Village and control of other offices is confined to a portion Office, Police Station, Criminal and Civil Courts, Post of the taluk including the municipal area. A list of Office etc. are functioning in the town for a very long some of the important government offices in the town time even before its elevation to the status of a muni with their jurisdiction. staff strength and functions is cipality. Since then, a number or offices have been given in Table 3.1.
Table 3,1 DETAILS OF SOME IMPORTANT PUBLIC INSTITUTIONS IN MUVATTUPUZHA No. of yea(s since No. of Name of Office Location estahliqhed Jurisdiction employees Nature of function 2 3 4 5 6
Revenue Divisional office Sivankunnu ward 25 Revenue Division, 15 Supervision of revenue eoUee 0 Muvattupuzha lion, law and order. Taluk office Sivankunnu wlrd 60 Whole taluk 50 Land revenue administration and allied matters. Sub Trea,ury Office Sivankunnu >vard 40 Whole tallik 10 Financial transactions of government. Munsifi' court Sivankunnu ward 35 Whole taluk 15 Administration of justice. Judicial 1st class Magistrate Sivankunnu ward 35 Whole taluk 7 Administration of justice. court. Judicial 2nd class Magistrate Si:;ankunnu ward 20 Wholetaluk NA Administration of justice. court. Taluk Supply office S.N.D.P.H.S. ward 25 Whole taluk 25 Distribution of essential com modities like foodgrains, kero sene, :sugar etc.
Employment E~change S,N.D.P.H.S. ward 7 Muvattupuzha town 8 Regi~tration of employment seekers. • Block Development office Block ward 25 Within the Develop- 25 Block Development. ment Block Office of the Assitant Director Block ward 15 Whole taluk 7 Promotion of industries. of Industries . • Office of the Project Officer, Block ward 25 Within the Develop- 15 Developmental activities. I.P.D. Block. ment Block Kerala Livestock Development Block ward 10 Whole of the tOwn 15 Livestock development and & Milk Marketing Board. distribution of milk. Fire Station Velloorkunnam ward 8 Whole town 10 Prevention of fire. P.H.E.D. Sub-division Velloorkunnam ward J 5 Wholetaluk 8 Waterllupply. Office of the Deputy Director VelJoorkunnam ward 10 Whole taluk 15 Agriculture and allied malters of Agriculture
13 Table 3.I-conchl.
2 3 4 5 (,
Sub-Divisional O!T\;c. Telephone Velloorkul1namward 10 Telephone sub-division 42 Allotment of telephones and Ex-chan:;e. allied matters. P. W.D. B &. R sub-jivi,ion office Sivankunnu ward 15 Whole of Muvattupuzha 12 Comtructiol1 and mainte nance of Buildings and Roads.
A~lTicult.ural Income Tax offi2c Sivankunnu ward 25 NA 12 Agricultural Income Tax. Electrical M:ljor Section Sinvankunnu ward 15 Muvattupuzha taluk 50 Power supply_ Taluk Welfare office Pettah ward !O Whole taluk 4 Department of Harijan Welfare. Pcttah wanl 10 Muvattupuzha sub- 13 Motor vehicle registration. district T~an,nort sub-district office Hospital ward NA Muvattupuzha sub- NA Operation of transport service. district Sub-Registrar's office PeHah ward 40 Whole taluk 9 Regi~tratiol1 of documents. Office of the A"istant Regi~trar Pettah ward 10 Whole talule 10 Administration of Co-opera Co-operative Societies. tive Societies. District Educ:l.1ional office Sivankunnu ward 30 Muvattupuzlla educa- NA Looking after the affairs tional district of schools. Taluk H03pitaJ Hospital ward 40 Whole taluk NA Treatment of patIents. Police station Hospital ward 30 NA 13 l:!w and order. Excise Range office Hospital ward 20 Muvattup\.lzha taluk Collection or Excise dut:". Rubber Marketing Co-operative Government higl1 10 NA 2 Rubber marketing. Society. School ward
Sak; Tax 0 n;~, Mwattupn)n GJwmm:nt H.S. w:!rd 20 Whole ta!uk l2 Collection of sales tax. OfIbe of the Deputy g·.lperi'1ten- Sivankurli1u warJ NA Whole taluk NA Maintenance of Law & Order dent of police Village Office Marady 60 Marady village 5 Village revenue administra tion. Village Office Velloorkunnam NA Velloorkunnam viliagc NA Village revenue administra tion. NA Not available.
3.3. Being a municipal town, the civic amenities are 3.4. Muvattupuzha municipality has a statutory looked after by the municipality which is the statutory standing committee and some non-statutory standing body of local self-government. Since September 1961, committees. The Statutory Standing Committee is it is governed by the Kerala Municipalities Act 1960, constituted according to the Kerala Municipality Act. (Act XIV of 1961), though it was formerly governed by This committee, besides being responsible for audit the Travancore District Municipalities Act, 1116 ME ing the a.ccounts of the municipality, takes suitable (1941). The Municipality has been divided into 20 decision on various subject matters which come up wards. Each ward elects one member called Councillor for consideration before it. The committee consisted to the Municipal Council on the basis of adult fran- of five councillors. The statutory meetings of the committee are convened periodically. According to chise and members are normally holding office for a necessity. emergency meetings are also conducted. period of 5 years. Out of these 20 wards. Velleor kunnam ward is reserved for women and Randar ward is reserved for sched uled castes. The Councillors elect 3.5. The non-statutory committees are Pub1ic Works a Chairman and a Vice-Chairman from among the Committee, Library Committee, Taxes Appeal Com members. At the time of the survey, there was no mittee, Health and Sanitation Committee and Arts municipal council as it had been dissolved bv the and Sports Committee. The main function of public government on completion of 5 year period in October works committee is to prepare the list of public works to undertake repairs and maintenance of roads etc. 1984 and its functions entrusted with the Sub-Collec in different wards of the town and send the list to tor. Muvattupuzha. The Municipal Commissioner has the Council f'lr approval and further action. The the Executive Authority. The Municipal Commis main function of the Library Committee is to pre sioner is appointed by the Government and is directly pare the list of books and journals required for the under the control of the Director of Municipalities. library and send it to the council for approval. Taxes
14 j, L,~:,,* , (\ Revemle Divisional Office
First Class Magistrate's Court
12(a) Municipal Office
12(b, Appeal ('ommitlce ~Ic:ar representations Oll matters given by the municipality. 2,232 houses have no relating to tax coUedion and tllkes suitable decision latrine of any type at all. They arc using the muni on it. Matters relating to health and sanitation an; cipal water borne latrines or resorting to open air considered by the He:dth :md Sanitation Committee- stooling.
3.6. The amenities and services available in the town cater to the needs of the town dwellers and also of Electricity and road lighting the people of the llci"hbouring areas. 3.9. The town was electrified in 1941 (1116 M.E.). The Kerala State Electricity Board is responsible for supplying power to the town from the Kerala grid Water supply connected to varioui> hydel generating stations like 3.~. The town has a protected water supply system Pallivasal, Muzhiyar. ldukki, Peringalkuthu and pro'ilded and controlled by Public Health Engineering Neriyamangalam bydro-electric stations. The jurjsdic Department (P.H.E.D.) presently known as Water and tion of the Electrical SUb-division located in the town Waste Water Authority Board. The total supply of extends over a vast area outside the town also. During water per day in the town is 50 lakh litres. The sOurce the year 1984-85, there wcre 5,051 demostic connec of w"ter supply to the town is the MU'/dttupuzha tions, 146 industrial connections. 745 connections for river which is at a distance of 250 metres from water irrigation, 1,194 commercial connections and 9 road L:'~: The water is stored in a tank with a capacity lighting connections. The number of pending appli of 900,000 litres. The water supply is continuous cations are I J for domestic lighting and 3 for irriga with no break. The nature of treatment of water tion. is by coagulation. sedimentation, rapid sand filtra· tion and disinfection. The treatment plant is spread 3.10. The municipality pays for the street lights pro over an area of 0.75 hcctares. For distribution of vided by Kerala State Electricity Board. Dmjng 1983- water, there i~ one cl~ar water pumping station with 84, there were 1,318 road lighting points in the town two pvmping sets of 20 H.P. each. The main con .comprising 968 metal filament lamps, 345 florescent duit is of cast iron (350 rum diameter). The total lamps and 12 mercury vapour lamps. The total ex network of pipe laid is 55 km. About 80% of the penses paid by the municipality were Rs. 25,417. 50-. town population is served by water supply system. !The daily electricity supply is for 12 hours. The total number cf public taps in the town is 300 and outside the town is 106. 94 offices and 1 856 houses in the town and 5 offices and 68 houses ~ut Trans!~ort and communication side the town have pipe connections. 3.1 J. The completion of the construction of Kotta yam-Angamaly section of Main central (M.e.) Road ConSffVancy as early as in 1877-78 (1053 M.E.) was a great step 3.8. The undulating. terrain of the town, with Muva forward in the development of communications in ttupuzha river and paddy fields at the lowest level the town as it opened the main line of communica provides natural drainage facilities. The roads and tion from Trivandrum. The Muvattnpuzha bridge residential areas are at a higher level l1ml consequen opened in 1914 also added greatly to the facilities of tlv rain water runs off speedily into the river or paddy communications in the town. Now there ilrc good fields and as such dirty cI"ains and stagnating water road communication facilities in MuvaHllDu7'ha town. are hardly seen in the town. Therefore. there is no The length of roads maintained by the Public Works sewera!!e svstC'll in the muuicipal town provided Department and the Municipality comes to 73 km. either by the Public Rea1
15 The nearest aerodrome is at Cochin about 45 kilo in [he town to various destinations like Thodupuzha, metres away. Though Muvattupuzha river is passing Unnub1. ;\lwayc, Erattupettah. Ernakulam. Erumeli, through the town. it is not used for navigation or Trikkariyur, Thekkumbhagom Veliyamattam, Palai, water transport. However, Ferry services are avail Thekkadi, Kottayam etc. Some of these buses operate able at some points linking the places on both sides from 6. a.m. in the morning to 9 p.m. at night. During of the river passing through some wards. working hours, a bus starts from the town, on an average, every tcn minutes. These buses pass through 3.13. There are a number of transport services in different localities of the town. While some of the the town. The town is linked to other near and far buses start from the bus stand near the bridge on off places in the district and the state by these buses. the Thodupuzha river, most of the buses start from Kerala State Road Transport Corporation (K.S.R.T.C.) the Municipal Bus Stand near Kaehcrithazham. owned by the State Government is the main agency providing public transport. K.S.R.T.C. has a sub-dis trict depot in t1-:is town. At the time of the survey, 3.l5. Many motor cars/taxis and autoriekshaws, are the Muvattupuzha Transport sub-district depot had a also plying in the town. Some of these taxis have fleet strength of 24 buses operating in Ernakulam, inter-state permits. Kottayam and Alwaye routes. The transport office and garage situated about 2 kilometres away from the heart of the town is the originating and terminat Post and Telegraph ing point of all important services run by the K.S.R.T.C. Besides the b1l';es starting from the Muvattupuzh3 3.16. Postal communication was introduced in garage long distance buses from other parts of the Travancore in the year 1857. Even before the intro state also pass through the town. There is a bus every duction of Indian Postal Service, an Indegenous Sys 20 minutes on Ernakulam route and a bus every tem, knowu as Anehal, was functioning in Travancore. hour on Alwaye and Kottayam route, run by the Sarkar Anchal Department was merged with Indian K.S.R.T.C. About 11 lakh passengers travelIed on Postal Department on 1st April 1951. The Post Offices these routes during 1983-84. There is heavy rush and in the town are Muvattupuzha Head Post Office, overcrowding during morning and evening trips. Muvattuputha market and Muvattupuzha bazaar. The approximate sale proceeds of postal stationery 3.14. In addition to the services provided by the in the various post offices of the town during 1983 K.S.R.T.C. about 75 to 80 private buses are operating is given below:
Table 3.2 SALE PROCEEDS OF POSTAL STATIONERY, 1983-84
Post office Details of postal stationery Number sold Total sale during proceeds duri ng 1983-84 1983-84 R<,.
2 4
TOTAL Post card 40,000 6,600.00 Inland letter card 1,20,000 42,000.00 Cover 24,000 13,200.00 Revenue stamp NA 78,800.00 Postage stamp NA 6,58,347. SO
Muvattupuzha Head Po~t Office Post Card 25,000 3,750.00 I nland letter card 1,00,000 35,000.00 Cover ~O.OOO 11.000.00 Revenue ~tam1J NA 70,000.00
Mltvattup.E113 Market Post Card JO,OOO 1,500.00 J nland letter card 10,000 3,500.00 Cover 2,000 [.100.00 Revenue starn!) NA (i.1I00.00
Muvattu;Je17.ha Bazaar Post card ~::)()O 750.00 Inlamlletler card 10.OO() 3,500.00 Cover 2,noO 1,100.00 Revenue stamp NA 2.000.00 i'{(}te: Brc.lClk-Ufl of Selle proceeds of stamps for each post ofl'ise i~ not available.
16 Muvattupuzha Water Supply Scheme-Water Tank
Electrical Division Office l3u~ Station of" Kenda State RI:>ai Tran<,port Corporation
.1r
, t'@f
t,'1'I!lIllI-" ___
Post Offiee
14(a)
3.17. Receipt and issue or money orders and issue of radio licences during 1983 is given in table below.
Table 3.3 ltECEll'T AND ISSOE OF MONEY ORDERS AND ISSUE O:F RADIO LICENCES, 1983-84
Name of post office Hem ,-- ... -_ .. _--_._.------'------._-_, Total Muvattupuz:ha Muvattupuzhu Muvatlup,,"·\C ba7..aar market
2 3 4 5
1. MOlley orde,'s (il Received Number 8,544 7,000 1,544 Amoun! 16.51,500.70 16,36,798.15 14.. 7C2 ~:' (ii) Jssued Number 21,348 18,276 1,<00 1,672 Amount 3·1,11,760.60 32,83,761.30 52,547.20 75,452.1(,
2. R During 1983-84. the number of money orders received entertainment lax. rCilt Oll lamb and buildings, duty in all the Pos.t Offices ill lite town was 8,544 which on transfer of property, market receipts etc. Thes" involved an amount of Rs. 16.52 lakhs. Against this ;~ource5 of illcome provided Rs. 15.90 lakhs forminf! the number of money orders issued was 21,348 and gL~9 per cent o[ the total income of [he municipalitY their amount was Rs. 34.12 lakhs. uunng 1982-83. Besides, profession tax an(! bus stand receipts, taxi stand and cart stand r('ccipis, 3.11\. Thel'e is a Central Telegraph Office in Muva licence fee, advertisement tax, vehicle tax, licence fee UupuLha providing telegraphic facilities lo the people. for building construction also contributed substanti While all the incoming teiegrams arc distribut.:d from ally to the income of the Municipality providing the Central Telegraph office, the facility for sending Rs. 2.73 lakhs ie. 14.04 per cent of the total income. telegrams is available in Head Post Office and Bazaar Other minor sources of income are show tax, sur post office. During I f.J83·84, 12,215 telegrams were ..:'harge on show tax, water supply application fee, pond, cf delive.red in the tOWlI from the Central Telegraph clttle receipts under Prevention Food Add· office. During this period, 13,382 telegrams were t~ratioll (P.F.A) and plac~s of public resort (P,P.R.), booked from the town, of which, 12,964 were from the compos!, installation of mclchines etc. The income Central Telegraph oHkc, 381 fmm the Head Post of the municipality which was R" 17.52 lakhs. during omc;: and 37 I'rom tl1c Balaar post office. 1981,,82, increased to Rs. 19.46 lakhs iu 1982-83 show ing an i_ncrease of 11.07 per cent. Table 3.4 gives 3.19. There is all automatic telephone exchange in the detaiJs of sources of mcome to the municipal1t". the lawn and it is under the control of a Sub Divisional during 1981-82 and 1982-83. oml.:er. The number of telephone connections as on rablt: 3.4 30-6-1984 was 771. The number ot' local calls during SOURCES OF INCO:vJ:E OF MUVArfUPUZHA the previous one year was 948,909 and the number MUNICIPALITY of trUl1k calls during th\O previous ODe year was 93,672. Th~ number of public telephone booths is L1 and the Sources of lncom;: 1981-82 1982-83 totll1 revenue during last one year was Rs. 12.23,262. 1. Pro"erty Tax 5,29,743.00 5,89,804.00 2. Advertisement Tax 2-1,114.00 19.654.00 Fire Station 3. Profession Tax 1,05,792.00 95,535.00 4. Entertainment Tax 3,82,070. 00 4,11,679.00 3.20. The fire station, located on Muvattupuzha 5. Show Tax 6,737.00 6,636.00 Ernakulam road about 2 km. away from the heart 6. Tax on Animals and Vehi- of the town, was established on 16-4-1979. During the cles 1,413.00 1,673.00 year 1983. it attended 37 fire calls. The tctal property 7. Duty on transfer oj pro- saved from fire was to the tunc of Rs. 10,09,630 perty 1,49,474.00 2,24,855.00 during the year. 8. Water supply and applica- tion fee 1,030.00 960.00 SOUlCes of finance for Muvattupuzha Municipality 9. Surcharge on Sho'''' Tax 1,684.00 1.65~.:JC 10. Cattle pond 2,489.00 1,97". , 3.21. The principal sources of income for the muni 3,041 00 ,. \}~ ~ cipality in order of their importance are property tax, 11. Receipt under P.F.A. -)..._ ...... ;. , 17 rable 3 4--COllcld, 3.23. In the Yl:af 1981-82. th.: town imprllvt:mclll ,;xper.diture topped tile list with Rs. 2.16 lakhs follow J981-S:' 1982 83 ed by contingent expenditure of Rs. 2.14 lakhs while 11. Rrctipt UIH.k:' ~).P.R,> 1,463.00 ~),4U4.00 in 1982·tG general expenditure was highe&t with .Ks. 2.59 lakhs, contingent expenditure ranking second 13. Rent on lanj, and building 1,30,535.00 2,48,663.00 with Rs. 2.16 lakhs. Public works with Rs. 1.86 lakhs 1,130.00 1,728.01) 14. Compcst during 1982-83 increased more than four t;mes as J 5. Market receipt 1,19,550.00 1,14,625.00 compared to 1981-82. Other major sources of ex }(,. En:. &tand re~cipt 55,000.00 56,020.00 penditure during 1982-83 arc Town lmprovement 17, Taxi stand and C:l!', stand receipt 14,240.00 21,110.00 with R:',. 1.83 lakhs, street light with R~. 1.60 lakhs, 18. Lic~nce fee 39,269.00 35.88(\.00 health with Rs. 1.60 lakhs, dustless surfacing of roads 19. Building c01l3lruction 32,436.00 20,418.00 with Rs. 1.47 lakhs and collection charges Rs. 1.20 20. Installati()n of machineries 267.00 175.00 lakhs. 21. Vehicle Ta.'; c'Jmpemation 24,659.00 2-'1,659.00 22. General j)mp.]ie grant 25,310.00 25,310.00 3.24. Some of the activities attended to by the muni 23. Specj~lc purpl).j~ ~rant 31500.00 36,047.0U cipality are maintenance of roads other than those 24. Lib"~ry grant 1,579.00 2,579.00 llIairltaincd by the Public Works Department o[ the 25. EDA. Grant 16,510.00 ~tate within the hm,ndary of the town, provision of GralYl Iotal j7.52,U35. 00 19,45,885.00 ,tree! lights, sanitation of the tOWIl, maintenance of hlWJl library, Maintenance of thc town market at P.F.A. FreV(;lIii'.l!l of fclod adulteration. l(a Yllmkara which deals in such items as vegetables, P.P.R "iclces oi public resort. eggs, fish, meat, etc., maternity and child welfare programme and maintenan<.:e of purity of food stuffs. 3.12. 'j he rise in income has resulted in Ii corres ponding incft:asc in the volume of expenditure year Educational .Facilities' after year. In the )car 1981-82, the c"~penditure of 3.25. The 'ow 11 has mad(; good progress ill ph~vidin5 the municipality was Rs. 13.52 lakhs and it increased I.xlucatiollal facilities to its people. Then: is one Gov to Rs. J 5. 72 lakhs in 19x2-83. The expenditure of ernment Higher Secondary School (vocational guid Muvattupuzha municipality during the ;rear 1981-82 ance centre) ano seven Secondary Schools o[ which 2 and 1982-83 is furnj·,11cd in Table 3.5 below: are government schools, 4 aided private 8('/100JS and one unaided private school. in addition, there is one Government Basic Training SclJOol and one Govern Table 3.5 ment Language Teachers' Training Centre. Besides these there are Schools Lower EXPENDITURE OF MUVATTUPUZHA MUNICIPALITY 3 Upper Primary and 4 Primary Schools and llllC unrecogni7.ed institution viz. \iidyadhiraja English r\'h~diUln School in Government Item J!:I81-82 I'.I~~-S,; High School Ward. The Educational institutions aft) 1. Ge1leral J ,62.821 .00 2,59,1146.00 located only ir~ ~ol1le of tile wards of the town. Sivan ~ Col:r,lion charge,. 6f.,109.Gl) 1,20,422.()0 Ii:unnu and Government H S. wards have 3 institutions 3. Pub;ic works ..j.J.,4S4.0ll 1,86,010.00 each N.S.S. High School, Pcrumaltam and Pettah wards Educution 4. 58,024.00 23,768.00 have 2 institutions each alll! Asramam, Marady, Block ). M & C.W. Centre'; )(',.U4.()() 78,244.0() and S.N.D.P. H.S. wards each have institution. Other 6. Health 6ll.250 .00 1,59.575.00 wards do not have any institution. One Arts 7. Contingenl 2)3,909.00 2,15,849.00 8. Anti-MosqL';!O 20,096.00 20,619.00 and Science Degree College, the Ninnala College. 9. Market and slaughter hOllse 7,212.00 7,314.00 under the control of Corporate Agency of Diocese JO. C8ttJc pond 744.00 797.00 of Kothamangalam is situated outside the lown 011 11. FeiTY ~ervic(' 5,-Ul.00 10.306.00 the top of a hill in Avoly panchayat ::hout 2 km. 12. Street light J,55,522.00 1,60,038,00 from KS.R.T.C. nus Stand. This college started 13. C1...HI;;tf'U(':t-.·{13 fonds 4 ",779 .00 functioning in 1{)53. It lms got 1,400 male sludent~ 1~. Du~tkss surf~cing of road~ J ,03.373.00 1 ,46~857, 00 and 1.558 female students, 79 male teachers and 43 J5. Repain to road, Eem:Jle teachers and 3 research 'Norkers. The Dumber 1/). Slum cienrQncc U2,34G.OO of female students is! 158 more than the male students 17. Town impl'ovement 2,1 ;;,435. 00 1,83,344.00 indicating a favourable trend in the education of (Jr 18 3.26. The name and location and the number of schools in the town arc furnished in Table 3.6. students and number of teachers in various recognised Table 3.6 EOUCATlONAL INSTITUTIONS IN MUVATTUPUZHA 1983-84 No. of students No. of teachers Type, name and location c----A------~ ,.----_____....A __ _ Males Females Total Males Females Tctal 2 3 4 5 6 7 Lowrr Primary S"hools ,. Muvattupuzha Little Flower L.P.S. Pdtah (XIII) ward 336 418 754 13 13 2. Kavumkara Muslim L.P·S. Perumattam (III) ward 274 256 53Cl 15 1 ~ 3. Vazi1appally Junior Boys L.P.S. Block (VIII) ward 189 167 356 3 10 13 4. Nirmala Junior L.P.S. Sivankullnu (X[I) wJrd 362 276 638 TOTAL 1,161 1,117 2,278 6 Upper j'rimary SdlOois I. Muva~tupuzha Town U.P.S. N.S,S, 1Ii3h School (VII) ward 57<) ~87 I,O:J6 3' 2. MuvattupuLba East U.P.S. A,ramam (XIX) ward 150 33 ~ Gd ~ 1 f ~2 3JL) 3. Nvrth Marady V.P.S. M,lrady (XV) w.tl'd J 157 J 1!) .. ~. TOTAL 1,1 Jl 9711 Z,089 50 High Schoub 1. Govcnlll1-:nt H.S. Muvattupuzha Goyernment B.S. (XIV) wal-d 4"-, , }'.I0 011 31 10 42 2. Government H.S. Sivankunnu (XI!) ward 3~6 189 535 11 [I 22 3, S,N,I).P. B,S" MuvatlupuLha SNDI' High School (Xl) ward 55 (15 120 7 (, J 3 4, St. Augustine Girls H.S., Muvuttl1puzha GovclIllllenl 1-1.5. (XIV) \\'J1'U 1,IW 1,IW 3"1 34 5. N.SS. H.S" MUVU!!uplI/)ja N,S,S. High SI:)1001 (VB) ward 2g0 2il6 566 l() 22 32 6. ThariJi.,th Islam II.S. Kuvumkara Pcrumattam (Ul) ward 309 346 655 4 12 ;6 7. Nirmala B.S., Muvallupuzllil Pdtah (XllI) ward B21 3~1 o~ 1,202 21 It .. ),_ l'O'L\L 2,2)].. 2,H26 5,058 84 We 1% Basic Training School 1. Government Basic Training School, Muvattupuzha Sivankullnu (XII) ward 127 3.27. There is a total of 9,617 students in various :1Umber of girl ,tudents (1.l69) are getting education schools in the town of which 5,058 are high school In St. Augustine Girl's High School whereas Nirmala students, 2,089 upper primary students and 2,278 lower High School is having maximum number of 821 boy primary students. There arc 2,232 males anc 2,826 students. females getting education in high school, 1,111 males and 978 females in upper primary schools and 1.161 3.28. There are ] 90 high school teachers (84 maks males and 1,1l7 females in lower primary schools. and 106 females), 71 upper primary school teachers The number of female high school students is 594 (21 males and 50 females) and 58 lower primary school more than that of males which indicates a very good teachers (6 males and 52 females). All the educa change in favour of female education. St. Augustine tional institutions have more female teachers than Girls' High School is .oxclusively meant for girls and male teachers. The proportion of male teachers in all others arc co-cd ucational institutions. Maximum lower primary schoo] is very low. Government BaSH: 19 Traillwg S<.:houl is providing education to 192 stud· ar~ providctl to the students depending on their t~s(es cnts or" which 127 arc boys and 65 girls. There are to actively participate in the school Parliament. Music 13 teachers, 6 males and 7 females ill til is training club. Sports ClUb, Dance associatioll, Kathakali troop. school. The teacher student ratio j}teJicribctl hy the Orator's club, Literary ASSOCIation. School allilivcr· State Governmeilt is 1:45. Compared to this, the posi· sary and develop their exlra academic talents. tiOll is much better in the cducation~l institutions in Muvattupuzha where the average ratio is 1:39 for lowel Govcrnmfnt High School, Sivankunnu primary schools. 1.29 for upper Jl~ma~y schools and 1.26 for high schoo!s. But the posillan ~s not the same 3.3 L 1 his is olle of the leading Government High in all educational institutions. A bnd dccounl of Schools of MuvaHupuzha Educational District. This some of the important educational institulions in the was aI, upper pnmary schoo! started in 1947 and town is given below' upgraded ~s a liigh school during 1980·81. In 1983-84 the new post·metric course-Vucational Higher Secon Nirmala 10 .1 Nir'llaia College ,y l Ie is ill ,'e el al er be li ~e tY GoVernment High School, Sivankunnu gil school. Thl: school has a g<)od reputation in curri Nirmala .Junior School, Muvattupuzha cular :1> well as ex-curricular activities. The elections to tile SCliO(li cOllncil arc contested on political [illes. 3.37. I'';irmala Junior S(;hool was started in ]974 But there is no student indiscipline or agitation. This as an English Medium NUrsery School aimed at be school is one of the leading book-binding centres in coming a full-flcdged primary school. The 8,hool is Kerala State giving the students an opportunity 'to owned and managed by the Franciscan clarist congre earn while they study'. g;ation, Diocese of Kothamangalam. The school was compktccl in 19 78-79 with the opening of the fourth Tbarbiyatbul Islam High School, Kavumkara standard. Facilities for aU round development of pupils arc providcd in the school. The school has 3.34. The school started functioning from 1-6-1976 consecutively won the sub district overall champion as an U1?per Primary School with a strength of about ship in school sports meet for six years. A good 160 puplls a~d -1 teachers. The fonnatioll of Upper number of students from this school are awarded Pnmary SectlOn was completed in the academic year Lower Secondary School scholarship every year. 1979-80 and the school was upgraded as a Hioh School in the year 1983-84. It became a full fledg~d High School from June 1985. The in~titution is 3.38. Medium of instructions in most of the schools governed by a registered corporate body ie. a trust. in the town is Malaya1am. Besides Ma1ayalam. stR The Cilairman and the other office bearers arc elected dents are also taught English from Standard IV and from among the trustees and the Chairman is the Hindi from Standard V. 1'11e various subjects fm Manager o( the School. In the case of students' which coaching :s given in tIle LP.S., u.P.S and High council. there is no general election for the office School are given below: bearers. The students' council is constituted thr01l2h indirect elections. The school leader is elected fru'in Lower PfiLll'~lrY : M'llcl;t:llam (T.cmgnag;:), Engli~h, the elected class representatives. On every Friday (Standard J to lV) Math 'nntics, Science 2.nd class meetings are being. conducted, under the s!~rer Social SI udies vision and control of th:: class teach~rs. UPP)f Primary ; Engthh. 't-.l1lay;tlam. Hinlli. Science (St'mdll'd V tl) VLIl) S,)cj;Ji Studies and Mathemat ic~ Government Rasic Training School' High School do. 3.35. The school is situated in the heart of the (Standard VIII to X) town, on the top of 'Sathrakkunnu' on the eastern side oE 'Kacherithazham' on the M.e. Road. The school Education upto secondary school level is free in the was started in the year 1898 as a Malayalam Middle state. However. unaided private schools are charging School. When the Ma1ayalam High S(.'hoo15 and tuition fees and special fees at different rates. Middle Schools were abolished in the state, an L.P. School with Standards I to V functioned here along Medical facilities with training classes. During 1980-81 the L.P. School was upgraded into a U.P. School opening standard VI in July 1980 and standard VII in the next year. At the 3.39. Medical facilities in the town compare time of the survey this was a training school impart favourably with the other small towns in the district. ing post-matrie teacher training with a u.P. School Before the introduction of Allopathic system of medi having standards 1-7 attached to it. There are 40 cine. the people of the town depended for treatment trainees each in the junior and senior Teacher Training upon the ayurvedic and homoeopathic physicians Certificate classes and one division each i[1 standards who were not fully qualified in the sense that they 1-7. Apart from the Headmaster. there are 4 tcach did not receive their education from recognized medi ing staff in thc trairing section. 10 in the U.P. section cal institutions. However, many of the ayurvedic and 4 other staff. physicians could provide good treatment for common diseases and ailments. Very often they were tradi tional physicians and were specialised in the treat Little Flower L.P.S., Muvattupu1:ha ment of certain diseases. Some physicians. locally known as . Marmanis' attended to fractures of bones 3.36. This school was started in May 1938 under the while some others attended to cases of snake bites, the management and control of Muvattupuzha catholic treatment of which was often a closely guarded secret church. In the be[!inning, ] st and 2nd standards were passed on ffOm generation to generation. Although started with 30 st;ldents~ and 20 students respectively people had much faiih in the uyurvedic system of and two teachers. 3rd standard wa,: started in 1939 treatment. the government r~cognition for the efficiency and 4th standard in 1940. The school which wa~ func of ayurvedic system was rather Jate. The GOvernment tionilH' in the hui1ding of Muvattupuzha Catholic Ayurvedic Hospital in the town was established only church was shifted to its present location in 1967. 10 years b:lCk v.hereas the ta1nk hospital (allopathic) Thongh there is great dem(lnd for admission every year, is 40 years old. With the growth and development the school is not in a position to aomit all students of the town. the growth of medical facilities have seekinl! aomission. Since 1966. the school was func also been keeping pace with it. The following arc tioning l!nd:r (hi; corporak manugcment of Kothaman the health and medical institutions. both public anel ga1am. private. in the town at the time of the survey. 21 Type nr illstill/lio/l Ward ill ,\'!lich /,JNltcd 1. GOWJDlUent Taluk Hospital Hospital 2. Government AYllrvedic Ho~ritnl N. S. S. H. S. 3. Government Homoeo Hospitul Perumaltam 4. Nedumclnlil HlIspital Velloorkunnam 5. Karllna N'lfsing Hom: and General CIi"ic Velloorkunnam (,. Shrrnthiniketan HospitoJ Velloorkunnam 7. St. GCMge Ho.,p;tal Government High School 8. VelJeka1il Clinic S. N. D. P. High Schnol 9. He11th Cent, c Sivankunnu 10. M. G. M. Homoco Clinic Sivankunnu 1!. 1\walil D0ntal Clinic S. N. D. P. High School 12. O,n'huthe>ttnm D:ntal Clinic Sivankunnu 13. F.\lnd)! Welf;w: Centre Vazhappa\ly ,.,. '::·lr.:;iy Welfare Cent,·c Kizhakkekara 15. Ve t c;in1ry HJ,')'tal Government High School Talull hospital 5,749 persons (3.524 persons from the town and 2,225 from outside) had availed medical facilities f:'om 3.40. This is the most important hospital in the the hospital as indoor patients. A total of 145,782 town which started functioning about 40 yeClrs bClCk. persons (l03.505 from the town and 42,277 f':om There ,ire 16 cloeto:,s. 17 nurses and 11 paramedical outside) were treated as out-door patients during the staff in this hospital. The senior-most doctor holds corresponding period. Incidence of diseases treated in the ~ost of Medical Officer-in-Charge of the hospital. this institution during the period 1982-83 and 1983-84 The hospital ha~ 134 beds. During the year 1983-84. is furnished in the table below: Table 3.7 iNCIDENCE OF mSE<\SES TREATED IN TALUK HOSPITAL DURING 1982-83 AND 1983-84 Number treated r-~------"------~-~~-.~ Category of diseases rndoor Outdoor ,--______A..,._..~_., ___~ -"-----~ 1982-83 1983-84 1982-83 1983-84 2 3 4 5 Total 8,003 ~5,749 87,121 145,781 fnfective Gnd parasitic di~ea~es Nil Nil 3,475 15 Neoplasms Nil Nil 176 Nil Allc,'gic, enjD~riJl' Wot';:ll, mclaln1;'; ;'1'1 J nlltririotJ:lI dise:!~e, '13 247 14,S28 4,310 Dis:ase, 'If the bhld and bto:Jd fOI"lling or,pn; 1,54() 1,104 11,319 52,116 MemaL psychoneurotic and penonality disorder:; i 3CIS 15 592 Nil nl~C'n3c~-; of the n:;!rYOLl"l sys(enl ,111.1 <;..::n~c {)r:~un;;; JR 'iR ~3t 2,648 Disca'><:s (If the circulatory s)'st'~m :!O 9 214 15 2,383 2.474 27,443 22,235 Hi 145 17,R44 2,326 Disca'.,'" of lh~ gcnitc1urinarv system 7~ 63 576 4,367 Deliver ics and complications of pre~nancy, chihl-hirlh ancllhc puerperium [2,7()O 439 2,522 5,2\5 Disca~cs of the "kins ,lml cellular tissue 97 93 37,4RO [)is~n,cs of the [',)11-:" Gnd org1ns of movement, 2](; 119 15 Congenital malforl1l:Jlions Certain diseases of carly infancy Senility and ;l1-dellned conditions 150 536 721 7,670 Accidents, [Johollin[!: & violence 168 562 868 7,370 22 Taluk Hospital 21,a) 3.41. The number of outdoor patients in::reased Homoepatbic hospital from 87,121 in 1982-83 to 145,782 recordinl!: an in crease of 67.33 per cent. The number of- indoor 3.43. This hospital, established in 1980. is located patients. however. fell from 8,003 in 1982-83 to 5,749 on Kothamangalam road in Perumattam ward. Two in 1983-84. Diseases of blood and blood forming doctors. 3 nurses ancl two nursing assistants and one organs, diseases of the skin and cellular tissues, dis pharmacist comprise the staff of this institution. be eases of respiratory system, symptoms, senility and sides one clerical attendant, one cook and one deaner. ill-defined conditions, accidents, poisoning and vio The hospital has a bed strength of 25. Ab0ut 750 lence; deliveries and complications of pregnancy. indoor patients were treated in the hospital during child-birth and the puerperium are the major cate 1982-84. uf which over 500 were from outside the gories. of diseases treated in the Taluk Hospital dur town. Large number of outdoor patients also have ing 1983-84. availed of the facilities of the hospital. Ayurvedic bospital Nedumchalil Hospital 3.42. It is next in importance to the allopathic hospital in the town. The hospital has a bed strength 3.44. Nedumchalil hospital is one of the plivate of 10. The staff consists of two doctors and two nurses. medical institutions nf the tOWIl. The institution lJ3s About 168 persons (100 from the town and 68 from a bed strength of 65. The staff consists of 2 d()ctors, outside) were treated as indoor patients in this insti 8 1lurses. besides 5 para-medical persons. During tution during 19&2-84. The number of persons trea 1983-84 this institutioll provided treatment to [2.510 ted as outdoor patients during the said period was out-donr patients (4,120 frOlTI the tOWll llnd 8J90 about 50,000. Most of the medicines prescribed by from outside the (owni and 1.673 indoor patients. (570 the physicians are made available from the hospital from the town and 1, 103 from outside the town) itself. In spite of keen competition from allopatilic Among the various diseases treated by the institute. system of medicine, people's faith in the indigenous infective and parasitic c1i~eases are the major cate system of medicine for certain diseases like rheu gories. The incidence of diseases treated in this matism, skin diseases. general weakness etc. still con medical institution during 1982-83 and I 98.~-84 is tinues. furnished in table 3.8. Table :1.8 INCIDENCE OF DISEASES TREATED IN NEDUMCHALIL HOSPITAl.. MUVATTUPVHZA DURING 1982-83 and 1983·84 Number treated r------___..A.. ______------.. -~ Indoor OutdGOI" _____ ... ______;... ______--.", ~---...A.._---~ ___ -_..... Category of diseases . 1982-83 1983-84 1982-83 1983-84 2 :1 4 5 Total 12.118 12,510 1.479 1,672 Tnfective and plra,itic di~el~es 10,,,57 11,')57 531 680 Neoplasm, Nil Nil Allergic, endo~nn~ SYlt"U, m::l\n1ic a~j n.lt,.itio:l.li ji'~1"., 121 '!~ I! 9 94 Disea,es of bloaj an:l blo)j·forming orgalB Nil Nil Nil Mental. p3ychotlwro~ic an1 p~rSJlllity disordor, Nil Nil 2 Diseases of nervous system and seme orga!1S Nil Nil Diseases of circulat.ory system 2 Nil 2 4 Diseases of respiratory system 476 (,17 610 711 Diseases of digestive system 526 214 100 88 Diseases of the Genito-urinary system 118 307 78 45 D~liycrics and con~liclti:)a; or' pr~gl1n~y, child-birth anj tbe pu~rp~rium Nil Nil 2 Diseases of the skin and cellular tissues Nil 21fi 16 26 Diseases of bones and orgam of m:)Vem~nts is 71 11 Congenital malformations Certain diseases of early infancy Senility. and ill-defined conditions Accidents, poisoning and violence 6 23 5-19 RGIIND}88 Karuna Hos>pital Hotels, lodge; antI restaurants 3.45. Karuna Nursing Horne and General Clinic 3.48. As per 1981 census house:;st, the;:c are 9 hotels, ~s also an important medical institution of the town. 110 restaurants, sweet meat shops and eating places Dr. K.E. Paulose is the Director of this institution. and 3] loclges in the town. Om of :he 9 lnteb. 4 ::m: This nursing home bas 2 doctors and 3 nurses. beside~ 1>1 Bazaar w2rd. 2 each in Sivankunnu :1nci 1, cspital 2 para-medical staff. The institution has the facility of wards and one in Government hil!h sebool ward ..OUt 30 beds for indoor patients. During the three years of the 31 i;-·dges, 16 are lc:atE'd in-S.N.D.P. hj~l1 ~chool from 1981-82 to 1983-84. this hospital provided treat ward, 10 in Government High Sch001 ward, 2 fa:h in ment to 16,053 patients (14,485 from the town and Petta); cmel Ho,pitnJ wards and o',e in Baz~1ar ward. 1l,568 from outsid,,). The indoor facility of beds was As regard, resiaurants and (,'iting :)h:2~s, these are availed by 9,041 persons (6,030 from the town and ~':1tt,red in 2111 jh~ ]0 w:lnls of the fOW'1. Be~i0e" 31 3,011 from outside) during th~ same period. The in loJges, there is a Go·.. \~rn"'r:'lt Puhlic Works DepJrt·· cidence of diseast's treated in the institution during the menr (P.W.D.) rest ho;]se located in Sivankunnu ward. same period is indicated in the table 3.9. Th brief deiGi1s reIaling to some important lodges and bak'~ : Ta\JJe 3.9 PJ·VJ), "qy·t House INCIDENCE OF DISEASES TREATED IN KARUNA 3.49. The m:)st imporiant lodgin:s piR:.::e ;~1 ihe town HOSPITAL DURING 1981-84 is P'V.D. R(st H(ms,~. 1t i, ioC'}tec1 in the campshed ;\1uvaHupuzha at a dis~an('e of one km, from the Number trated KS.R.T C Bus S:and. Ther;.~ arc 9 dnnble ?'Ooms of f----.....A....----~'l Category of diseases Out- Re- which one is reserved for VIPs and one for P.W.D_ Indoor door marks Each room is provided with cots and rubb~: mat tr\"s~es. mosquito nets.. two ordinary chairs and one 2 3 4 table with mirror. All te;e rooms have ceiling fans, Total 9,Nl 17,1)12 att:lChcd b,ll rooms and latl"ines. V,'lltii;}.tion and Infective and parasitic diseases 4()O 1,300 sanitation are good. Rooms C,lli be reserved in ad v"pce by app!ying Errakulam Neoplasms 100 100 to the District Colb.'!or. ~bout 10 day:> in advance. The n:nt ptr day is Rs. 10 Allergic. en:lo:rine system, metabolic and nutritional diseases 350 2,800 for Ofl:inary persons. Pqr Gov~mmf.nt employees, the re!lt is differe11! b::li'",d on the D, ~L admissible to Di~eases of the blood and blood- forming organs 420 545 them. M<:als are being supplied from the c,mteen Mental, psychoneurotic and perso- attached to the rest house. nality disorders 252 524 Diseases of the nervous system and Janatha lodge sense organs 315 326 3.50. It is lo'.'c:t(;d af Ka(;herithazham. There are Diseases of circulatory system 421 3B 11. 52 rooms, 40 sinl)e b::d reoms '10 12 cauble bed Diseases of respiratory system 1,212 2,842 rooms. E::tc1: room h'Os ~" attached latrine and Diseases of digestive system 2,235 3,875 hathroom. All the rooms have tans lJnd nec:essary Diseases of genito-urinary system 1,32+ 1,842 furniture lib,; c:t 3nd bed. ~,able and Ch2i~'. Rent for Deliveries and complicatiom of pre- a siwrle room is F.~, 14 and d011ble room I~s, 25. gnancy, child-birth and puerperium 375 574 Thrre- are tW('I or thr;:e air cn!1diiion~d rooms also. Diseases of skin and cellular tissue 775 <155 The rooms ar. being given on rent en daily basis Diseases of bones and organs of mo- and not on ffi("1thlv b? 24 is .:f: Zl ,d b~ds i21. The lodge has 3 single bed Hotd Markandodayam in S.N.D.P, High School rC':::Ib, 2 l:c,ubL. "JA ;uums ",lid 'iJ tripie b.:d l,.)villl> wdI,i ",t; ,w() vegetaJiun hotels. /'.-~.~Llf!t Llutnb~'t~ c£ ~L!~ton}~~'s staying in t!-i:: l(,ctg~ :~ 4~{). it wa? iUlugmated on 7-4-1984 by Shri ij;,';WI silop 1? _.;i_{.2r~la'.:hH~~(j~ h. ;'11_ ;"'Iin;1ng pre.>.!i lCHNJl ?j\,7;l~): g;JiJd m,-"";11S. ,CJ~'··'-i."~ ~,:~t Jlld tiffin 3t j'e3'..,.'· ;lz,bj;: r;·,;,",. S0me L)j' em, imD,);;ant l,oleis i,l lie 3.55. Ther~ 1:; no government press i)] the town, to'd,} ~r.;! ~J>;1 JhC:'lth:,1 }iCl~j ~aya~la, 1-lot~~1 R~__ Jd T l,,~ town has Oi;e press registered under the Factories j'~'ljcswari, l-lotel MarblldoJayam, Hotd Zalkar 25 CHAPTER IV ECONOMIC UFE OF THE TOWN The economic activity of a place is reflected in the titutions. The percentage uf main workers. marginal proportion of workers in tlie [lopulation. The dicho workers and total workers In the state are 26.68, 3.85 tomy of population into workers LInd non-workers and 30.53 respectively and fO! Ernakulam district are adopted in lY6l and ]971 Censuses waf' discarded 27.99. 3.69 and 31.68 respectively. The proportion in 1981 census and a :ridh,toDlv as main workers. of main workers is higher than the corresponding marginal workers and 'lon-workers \vas adopted. A propOl.:tion of the state and the distnct. But the pro perSall who is engaged in some work Eor major part portion of marginal workers is only f /3 of the cor of the year i.e. at least ISO d:1Ys i, considered as a responding proportion of the district and the state main worker. Thusc who worked f,c[ some time dur and therefore the percentage of total workers in the ing the la,t :::"l~- but Ill" f ::n th ~ maiur part of the town is also lower than the correspDnding percentage year are treatell as :narginal workers. Those who of the state and the district. had no work during the last year are non-workers. The main workers of 1981 Census correspond to the workers of 1971 and main workers and maminal 4.4 The participation rate {workers per 100 popu workers together correspond to the workers of 1961. lation} with reference to main work is hjghest with 35.25 per cent in S.N.D.P. High School ward and Working population lowest with 23.09 per cent in Vazhappilly ward. The wards with participation rate more than that of the 4.2. Accordill2: tl) the C.;J1'LlS of 19S]' 28.15 per town (viz. 28.15) are S.N.D.P. High School, Sivan (cut of population of MuvattupuZ:ba tCWI1 have some kunnu. Bus stand, Bazar, Peringuzha Hospital, Market, main work comp:lfcd to 33.45 pCI' cent in India (ex Stadium. N.S.S. High School and G0vernment High cluding Assam): 26.68 per cent in Kerala State, School. These wards are ec.:momically ClOre deve 27.99 per ceut in ErnakuJam di~trict and 30.32 per loped than the remaining wards. There are no mar cent in Muvattupuzh3 taiuk TIle proportion of main ginal workers in Central Vazhappilly. NSS High workers in the urban areas or Ernakulam district is School. SNDP High School lind Peringuzha wards. 26.03 per cent. In respect of main workers the town Marginal workers are mainly found in Kadathy, As has a work participation rate hig:ler than that of the ramam. Vazhappilly, Perumattom and Randar wards state and the district. hut lower than that of the taink which together account for 245 out of 296 margina'l and Indja. workers in the town. 4.5 When total workers, combining main and mar Main worker~, Marginal workers, Non-workers ginal workers. are considered SNDP High School 4.3 Of the total population of 25,] 13 persons in ward with a participation rate of 35.25 per cent leads Muvattupllzha town. 7.125 (28.15 per C~llt) constitute the remaining wards and centre.! Vazhappilly ward main workers. 296 (1.17 per cent) mJfginai workers with a participation rate of 24.02 is at the lowest and 17.892 (70.68 per cent) non-workers. In other rung. Central Vazhappilly ward has the highest pro words less than aile third of ~l!e populatioll comprise portion of 75.98 !Jef cent of non-workers and SNDP workers and remaining 2(3 :ire nOl1,workers which High School ward the lowest proportion of non-wer include students, housewives, dependents and in kers. Table 4.1 gives the ward-wise distribution of fants. retired persons, persol1s or inJepenc1ent means. population by main workers, marginal workers and beggars, inmates Ot penal. mental arId charitable ins- non-workers in Muvattupuzha t'_'WD. TabJe 4. i W\Rl)·\VCSE [)1'irR[3Ur[O~ OF TOfAL POPULHlON BY MA.IN WORKERS, MARGINA.L WORKERS, TOTAL WORKERS AND NON-WORKERS IN MUVATTUPUZHA. TOWN 1981 Censlls (Percentage within brackets) Total poru- Marginal Non- lation Main worLers workers Total workers workers 2 3 4 5 6 .\1uva l tupllLha MUllici[Xlii!y 25,313 7,125(23.15) 296(1. 17) 7,.W(29.32) 17,892(70.68) CenU'al Vazilappilly 1,374 330(24.02) 330(24.02) 1.044(75.98) Valhappjlly 1,490 344(23.09) 45(3.02) 389(26.11) 1,101(73.89) Perumatlam 1,732 422(24.36) 32(1 85) 454(26.21) 1,278(73.79 • 26 Table 4. 1- cone/d. 2 :\ 4 5 6 Market J,572 \(>1(19.32) ~(O. S I) HI(29.83) I ,103(70. 17) Balal' 'i60 2nD l. (4) 7(0.73) 30S(}1.77) 655(68.23) StadiulTl 979 2X2(2S.80) 7[0 71) 289(29.52) 690(70.48) NSS High SCh(10J I ,35~ 3S6(28.53) 306(28.53) 967(71.47) Block 1.37~ 373(27.19} 3(0.22) 370(27. HJ 996(72.59) VelJoorkllnnam I, tl2 386(27 1-1) ?(() I t) 388(27.48) I ,024(72.52) Kadathy \ ,9~6 533(27.39) 9;:((S.0-\1 63J(32.43} 1,315(67.57) SNDP High Scitnl)l Til 258(35.25) 258(35.25) 474(64.75) Sivanku!111U 911 }D9(33.921 (lIO.l>C,) 315(:14,58) 596(65.42) Petta 979 2n{27.99) 1(0.10) 275(28. ,)9) 704(71.91) Government High School 1,0gO 3[0(28.70) 6(:).56) 316r:U.~6} 764(70.74) Marajy 1.3,1') 379,2 i. 95) J'O. ~3) n~'29.18) 927(70.82) Hospital 9.J,3 ~8()(29. (9) 2(0.21) 2.3W.9.90) 661(70.10) PeringuziJa J ,306 394(30.17) 39-1{30.17) 912(69.83) Municipal BLh St~ll1l1 1_077 33ml.2'J) Ii (\)5fii 3+3(31 .85) 734(68.15) Asramam 1,+rH 3'}~~2~.n) +)::1. I'll H\~.)\.D) 9611(68 _70) Randar 1.377 373(27 09) 2511_8il 398(28.9\)) 979(71. ! 0) There is wide variation in the participa tioll rates puzha town. 4.27 per cent are .:ultivators, 5.56 per of workers in the various w Table 4_2 DISTRiBUTION OF ~MAIN WORKERS BY INDUSTRIAL CATEGORIES AND SEX IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWl'l Total main workers Males F:;:males r----A----~ r----~...A.. ------"""'l ,----___..I.,_----.- --.. Per.:entage Percentage Percelltiigt: of workers of workers of workers to tOlal to total to IOtal worken mate female Industrial category of workers Number Number workers N 11l1lb<:r worken 2 3 4 5 6 7 Total workers 7,125 100. ItO 5,IlS. 100 itO 1,,274 to(). GO 1. Cultivators 30 .. 4.17 290 4.96 14 1.10 II. Agricultural labourers 396 5.55 295 5 .O~ 101 7.93 m. Live stock. fOI'~strv, fi;hin~, hUllting, pbntatiom, \lr~hurd, and allied activities 1'15 1 76 116 1.98 9 0.71 IV_ Mining and quarrying 42 0.59 12 0.72 V. (a) Household Inllustry 113 !_ 58 66 I. 13 47 3_G9 (b) Manufacturing other thall hous"hoid inJlJst[·y I,OC)? 14.13 926 15.83 8] 6.36 VI. Construction }OS ~_2'i1 2Ti 4.7~ 2& 2.20 VII. Trade and comllwrce 1,844 25.88 1,767 3().2() 77 6.04- VHf. Transport, storage and conlt11unicati011, 920 12.91 868 14.83 52 ~ O~ IX_ Other services 2,069 29.04 1,204 20.58 865 67.~0 27 4.8. The distribution o[ workers among the indus , 4.12 Cultiv~tor& account for 4.27 per cent of wor trial categories provides at a glance a broad picture Kers and. agncultural labourers 5.56 per cellt of total of the economic activities in tbe town. The largest workers .1Il M~vattupuzha town. The m 4.9. Trade and commerce is the second largest 4.15 The proportion of workers in household in group absorbing 25.88 per cent cf t'Jtai main workers. ~iustry in t~e town is onlY l.J8 per cent. The more The town is a market centre of hill prod'Jces. It is Important mdustrIes found i;1 Ille town are m.lTIufac also a busy centr~ of corr:munkation QEd is linked ture of wooden and cane boxes, baskets etc., manu with important places in Ern;lkulam uistrict and facture of food products and manufacture of bakery neighbouring districts. These factors have given a products employmg 69.91 PC!' c~nt of h{'us~h(Jiu In dustry workers. fillip to th~ development of trade and commerce in the town. Among the workers in trade and com . 4.16 .. Mining and quarrying is the least important merce 5.42 per c~nt ,,:e in wholcslle trade, 77.77 per mdustnaI category of workers in the town. The town cent in retail trade and 16.81 p~r <:ent in financing has no mineral deposits and the handful of workers insurance, real esta te and business services. Cerel.'.Js in this cz.tegory are engaged in stone quarrying, and pulses and other food-stuffs are the important items of wholesale trade. Meat, fish and poultry. 4.17 A comparative picture of the distt'ibution of gram and grocery. pan, beedi and cigarettes. textiles. main workers jnto cultivators, agricultural labourers, wine and Equ,;,' .. utensils, SWCi'Ot-meat, bakery and household industry workers and other workers in dairy products, books and stationery, food articles Muvattupuzha town and other municipal towns of and beverages, vegdable and fruits and medicines are Ernakulam district is presented in the following table. the important items under retail trade. Table 4.3 4.10 The third largest category of workers is in manufacturing other tha:l housdlGld inJuslry ac PERCENT AGE DISTRIBUTION OF MAIN WORKERS BY counting for 14.13 per cent of tolal main workers. FOUR INDUSTRIAL CATEGORIES IN VARIOUS MVNICI There are no medium or large scale industries in the PAL TOWNS OF ERNAKULAM DISTRICT, 1981 town. Apart from repair and allied activities ab sorbing 22.14 per cent of workers in this category, Percentage of main workers manufacture of textile products, (induding wearing ,---~---______).._~-~--~ apparel other than footwear), manufacture of food Agri- House- . products, wood aild wood products, furniture and State/District/town cultural hold Cuhi- labour- indus- O:her fixtures, tobacco and tobacco products and metal vators f'rs tries \Yorkcr3 products are the important in dUb trial activities in the town. 2 4 5 Kerala (Urban) 2.44 8.25 2.89 86.42 4.11 Transport, storage and communications cons Ernakulam di~trict (Urban) tituting 12.91 per cent of workers ;:1 the town is the 1.96 3.81 2.13 92.10 fourth important industrial category. Transport by Parur (M) 0.69 1.05 5.22 93.04 motor vehicles other than bus services, freight trans Angamaly (M) 12.17 11. 72 port by motor vehicles. transport by bus servi-=e~, 4.96 71.15 transport by man (cart pullers, porters, cQolies etc.) Alwaye eM} 1.10 1.66 1.06 96.18 and postal, telegraphic, wireless and signal communi Perumbavoor (M) 4.44 11.21 2.33 82.02 cations account for most of the workers in this cate gory. Besides the Kerala State Road Transport Cor Kothamanga1am (M) 15.82 27.42 1.17 55.59 poration operating several schedules there ~.re many Muvattupuzha (M) 4.27 5.56 1. 58 38. ~l) private buses, taxis and jeeps pJying in the town. There are also several lorry 28 The percentage of cultivators among the main wor Table 4.4-col1c1d. kers in this town is higher than the correS'ponding figure<> of Kerala (urban) and Ernakulam district 2 3 4 (urban). Among the municipal towns of the dstrict. Household industry 15 9 6 the percentage of cultivators in the town is lower than that of Kothamangalam, Angamaly and Perum (5.07) (511) (5.00) bavoor municipal towns but is higher than that of Non-household industry 49 27 22 other ~unicipal t,?wns and Cochin Corporation. The ( 16.55) (15.34) (18.33) proportIOn of agrIcultural labourers among the main worker~ exceeds corresponding percentage in the Construction 18 11 7 district (urban) hut is lower than that of the state (6.08) (6 25) (5.83) (urban). Four municipal towns viz .. Kothamangalam. Angamaly, Perumbavoor and Trippunithura have Trade and commerce 21 17 4 higher proportion of agricultural labourers compared (7.10) (9.66) (3.33) to Muvattupuzha town. In respect of household in Transport, storage and com- dustry, the state (urban) and district (urban) and all munication 36 36 the towns except Alwaye have higher proportion than 02.l6} (20.46) ( .. ) the town under study. The percentage of other wor kers in the town (88.59) is somewhat higher than Other services 50 25 25 corresponding state (urban) proportion (86.42) but it (16.89) (\4.20) (20.83) is lower than the district (urban) proportion of 92.10 per cent. Among the municipal towns of the dis It can b~ observ~d L'om the table that the highest trict, the town is ahead of Angamaly, Perumbavoor number of marginal workers (24.32 per cent) are en and Kothamangalam towns hut lags behind the other gaged as agricuHui'al labourers followed by other towns and Cochin Corporation in this respect. services wi~h 16.89 per cent. The third important category of marginal worl(~rs comprise those engaged in mandacturing, proc('s~ing, service and repairs in Category of marginal workers industries other than household industnes with 16.55 4.18. Details of marginal workers in the town in per cent. Transport, storage and communi::ation is 1981 by important industrial categories are presented next important group of marginal workers with 12.16 in table 4.4. As already mentioned there are 296 per cent. 9.12 per cent ;Jf marginal workers are en marginal workers constituting 1.17 per cent of the gaged in cultivation. population of tbe town recorded in 1981 census. They 4.19. Majority (57.09 per cent) among marginal comprise 176 males (59.46 per cent) and 12l) females workers are job seekers. 33.11 per cent of marginal (40.54 per cent). workers are mainly engaged in househlod duties, 3.72 per cent are students and 6.08 per cent depen Table 4.4 dents and infants or oersons of independent means. Out of 98 marginal workers mainly engaged in house MARGINAL WORKERS BY INDUSTRIAL CATEGORIES hold duties, 30.61 per cent have agricultural labour IN MUVATTUPUZHATOWN, 1981 and 13.26 per cent cultivation as their marginal work. 1981 Among the 169 marginal workers seeking or available for work, the marginal work is agricultural labour (Percen:age in brackets) in the case of 37 persons (21.89 per cent), cultiva tion for 10 persons (5.92 per cent), transport, storage Total marginal workers Industrial category ,--____--A.. __-, and communication for 34 persons (20.12 per cent), Persons Males Females ,non-household industry for 30 persons 07.75 per !cent) and other services for 24 persons (14.20 per 2 3 4 cent). The remaining 34 persons (20.12 per cent) are marginally engaged in activities coming under other industrial categories. Total 296 176 120 (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) Non-workers by type of activity Cultivators 27 14 13 4.:W. The group of non-workers consists of in- fants, full-time students, retired persons, rentiers and (9.12) (7.96) (10.84) persons of independent means, beggars and vagrants, Agricultura1labourers 72 32- 40 inmates of penal, mental and charHahle institutions (24.32) (18.18) (33.34) etc. and unemployed persons searching for jobs. Livestock, forestry, fishing, Many of them will not be available for economic hunting and plantations, or- activities because of old age, infirmities, disinterest chards and allied activities 7 4 3 etc. Therefore, the number of non-workers as a (2.37) (2.27) (2.50) whole is not indicative of the unemployment problem of a place. The distribution of non-workers in \Ln:'lg and qlwr:-ying Muvattupuzha town by sex and type of activity is given (0.34) (0.57) ( .. ) in the following table. 29 Table 4.5 DISTRIBUTION OF NON·WORKERS IN MUVATTUPUZH.\ TOWN BY SEX AND TY[>E ali ACTlVHY, 1981 Percen- Percen- P~rcen- tage tage tage distri- distri- distri- Type of activity Total bulion Male bution Female bution 2 3 4 5 6 7 Total non-'"of'king population 17,892 100,00 6,757 100.00 11,135 100.00 Full time students 7,254 40.54 3,602 53.3I 3,652 32.80 Household duties 4,784 26.74 24 0.35 4,760 42.75 Dependents and infantS 4,189 23.41 2,011 29.76 2,178 19.56 Retired persons, rentiers af1d pel'sons of independent means 311 1 74 240 3.55 7I 0.64 Beggars, vagrants etc. 74 0.41 45 0.67 29 0.26 Inmates of penal, mental and charital-le in~titlltiom 57 0.32 [5 0.22 42 0.37 Others 1,223 6.84 820 12.14 403 3.62 4.21. Among the 17,892 non-workers, 7.254 (40.54 per cent and with technical degree and diploma equal per cent) are full timc stud~nts, 4.784 (26. 74 p~~r cent) to degree or post-gradilate degree constitute 2.58 per are performing household duties, 4,189 (23.41 per cent of the total main workers. When sex-wise lite- cent) are infants and dep(;!ldents. Another 311 (1.74 racy of main workers are considered, male main wor- per cent) persons are rctin:u persons and persons of kers have a literacy rate "f 91.76 per cent compared independent means. Only the remaining 1.223 non to 79.20 per cent for female main workers. The workers (6.84 per cent) in ihe town classified as following table gives the distribution of main wor- 'others' may be considen:.d as unemployed persons. kers by educational level. Among the male non-workers 53.31 per cent are full time students and 29.76 per cent are dependents and infants. 12.14 per cent of rna Ie non-workers classi Table 4.6 fied as 'others' are unemployed and in search of jobs. The largest group of non-workers among the females, DISTRIBUTION OF MAiN WORKERS BY EDUCATIONAL (42.75 per cent) ar~ engaged in household duties and LEVELS, 1981. CENSUS only 3.62 per cent are job seekers. But usually a good B!l1llber of persons of both sexes engaged in (Percelltage withill brackets) household duties will be actually searching for jobs. They are confining to household duties because they Main workers could find no other suitable jobs. ,-___.-A.. ____------., Educational level Persons Milks Females Se.:OI1dary wctrk 4 4.22. Some persons are having a secondary work. 2 3 besides their main work. In 1981 census, 163 (2.29 per cent) out of 7.125 main workers in Muvattupuzha Total 7,125 5,851 1,274 town are having secondary work. Among them only (100.00) (100.00) (100.00) 5 are females and aU others males. An the five females and 131 out of 158 males having secondary Illiterate 747 482 265 work are mainly engaged in non-household industry, (1048) (8 24) /20.80) trade, business, profession or service. Majority of these persons have reported their secondary work as Literate (without educational cultivation. level)* M3 711 132 (\\.83) (IUS) (10.361 Literacy and education of main workers Primary \,852 1,623 229 4.23. The main workers form a highly literate section among the population of the town. As com (26.00) (27.74) (17.98) pared to the literacy rate of 76,68 per cent of Muvattu Middle 1,569 1,446 123 puzha town, 89.52 per cent of the total main workers are literates. 48.02 per cent of main workers have (22.02) (24.7l) (9.65) only primary and middle level education. The pro portion of main workers with matriculation/ secon Matriculation/Secondary 1,009 833 176 dary level is only 14.16 per cent and those with higher (14.16) (14.241 (13.82) secondary level is a mere 2.65 per cent. Graduates among workers form 4.80 per cent and post-graduates Higher Seconda ry /1 ntermcd i- lR9 164 1.34 per cent. The main workers with technical ate/Pre-University 25 diploma or certificate not equal to degree fmm 3.41 (2.651 (2 gO, 0·96) Table 4.6- cOllch!. 60.33 per cent being literates with educ(ltional level :2 -I hdow matric and 31.15 per cent matric and above. There are 9 graduates, 2 post-graduates and 12 Non-technical diploma or technical diploma equal to degree or post-gradu(lte Certitkate not equal to degree holders among construction workers. Among degree 52 11 41 the females. 67.36 per cent nre literates who include {0.73) (0.19) (3.22) 7 matriculates and one graduate. Technical diploma or certi- ficate not equal to degree 243 126 117 4.29. In trade anci commerce. 94.18 pel' cent male workers and 79.11 per cent of female workers are (3.41 ) (2.15) (9.18) literates. AltholH!h a hiQ'h kvcl of edllcation is not G~aduate degree other than necessary for on~ to be involved in trading activities, t:chnical degree 342 2R4 58 a good number of cducat<:d youth, even highly 14.80\ (4 85) (4.55) educated ()lleS are !2oim! in for trade and commerce as it gives a chance f()~' self employment and also l~llst graduate degree (lther provides good income as cnmrared to the s"laried than technical degree 95 63 32 peoplc. Although vast ma_iurity of thc woth~rs have (1.34) (1.08) (2.51 ) primary or middle :ichool educ'alion, a good propor tioll also )l!lVC matriculation/higher secondary educa Tcdmicai degree or diploma tion. There are 140 lCraduates. 19 pmt-graduates and equal to degree 01' po<;t-gra 10 technical degree ~)r diploma holde;s among the lOS duate degree 184 76 main workers engaged in trade and commerce. Even (2.58) (1.85) (5.97) among the female workers in track ond commerce. there are 15 graduates and 4 post-grClduates. "Includes figures for e.:lllcational levels not dassiliable. 4.30. Only 4.7l\ per cent of lVork<~r, ill t1.·ansport. 4.24. The cultivators in the town cannot be said to storage and communications ,Ire illiterates. 13.59 per be very highly educated. Yet a good number of cent are matriculates. ::2.(d per cent :l[lving higher educated persons have been found (lmong .cultivators 'sec(wclRry <'l' prCUl1 iversity nf cquiv',],:n t level and in the town. Only 6.25 per cent of the cultivators are 2.50 per cent ;::radllates. 42.3 1 per cent (1f female illiterate. There are 59 (! 9.41 per cent) cultivators workers in thi, ~ cntegory me matricuLltes. who are matriculates. 11 {3.62 per cent) with higher secondary levels and another II (3.62 per cent) having 4.31 Am()ll~ the workers in other servicc~. 12.32 graduate degree other than technical degree. per cent are iOiterates and the rest literates. 1s.n per cent <1 re matriculates. 6.57 per cent !_'i'adllates and 4.25. As may be expected, the fate of literacy 3.14 per cent post-gracluMes. Workers having tec1mi among agricultural labourers is comparaiively low. cal diploma OJ' certificates not equal to de\!rcc constitute 42.42 per cent of the total agricultural labourers iH the 9.27 per cent and those having technic(ll degree or town are illiterate. 64.36 per cent of the female agncu! diploma equal to degree or post-graduate c!egre::- form tural labourers are illiterates as against 34.92 per cent 749 per cent of workers in this c::ttegory. Among of the male agricultural labourers. Among the literates. fcmak H:orkcrs uncleI' other scrvices. 15.C)5 per cent those with primary level are predominant their propor are illiterates. 13.64 per cent matriculates. 405 per tion to the total number of agricultural labourers cent graduates al:d 3Jll ner cent post-'!radll'ltes, while being 28.79 per cent. among female workers of this category, 13.1 ~ per cent are having: technical diplom,) or certificate not ecmal 4.20. 80 per cent of the workers in livestock. to degr'ee alld 8.7Y per cent havjng technjcal degree forestry. plantations etc. are literates. 55.20 per cent or diplom,] e'~ij.'a1 to degree or post-g:ra(lLmte degree. are below matric and 24.80 per cent matriculate and Among: male workers only 6.48 per cent have technical above of whom there are seven graduates, one post diploma or certificate and 6 56 per cent have technical graduate and two holding diploma equal to degree degree ,]1' diploma equal t() degree or post-gmdnate or post-graduate degree. 78.57 per cent of workers degree. engaged in mining and quarrying are literates of whom one has a technical diploma equal to degree or post graduate degree. But others have only below mat ric Literacy of marginal workers qualifications. 4.32. The literacy rate for marginal workers and non-workers is significantly lower than 111C literacy 4.27. The industrial workers fOfm a highly literate rate of main workers. The literacy rate of marginal section among the workers of the town with 94.06 per workers and non-workers in the town are 79.05 and cent of the males and 90.11 per cent of t~le femaJes 71.54 pt:r ('fEt respectively Wi against rhe literacy rate among them being literates. . of R9.52 p'"r cent for main workers. 66.90 per cent of the marginal workers and 56.97 per cent of the non 4.28. A very high proportion (91.48 per cent) or workers in the town are literates with variOtlq levels the workers engaged in construction are likrates, of education helow matric compared to the correspon- 31 6-19 RGl/ND/88 ding figure of 59.85 per cent for main workers. 12.15 with matriculation and above educational qualifica per cent of the marginal workers and 14.57 per cent tions are more among females than males. However, of the non-workers are matriculates compared to 29.67 the work participation of females is too small ",ben per cent among main workers. Out of 17,892 non compared to that of males. workers in the town, 334 are graduates, 19 post-gra duates and 19 technical degree or diploma holders. Workers and non-workers by different age-groups 4.33. According to the information collected from 4.34. The population in the age-group IS-59 1S the sample households in the town only 7.58 per cent usually considered a& the working force. Population of workers are illiterates. While 22.16 per cent of in the age-group of 0-14 are mostly infants and students workers have primary education and 3Q.32 per cent who are not usually participating in economic activities middle level education, 18.08 per cent are matricu and tbe population aged 60 and over are mostly retired, lates. Only 4.08 per cent of workers are graduates infirm and old persons who have ceased to be econo and 0.87 per cent are having technical degree. mically active because of their old age and related Comparing the literacy level of male and female problems. But actually there will be a few workers workers it is found that the proportion of literates in the age-groups 0.14 and 60+ and several non· without educational level and those having primary workers in the age-groups 15-59. The distribution of and middle education are more among males than population of Muvattupuzha town into workers and females. The proportion of illiterates as well as those non-workers by different age-groups is given below: Table 4.7 DISTRffilITIO""l OF WORKERS (MAIN WORKERS AND MARGINAL WORKERS) AND NON-WORKERS IN DIFFERENT AGE-GROUPS IN MUVATIUPUZHA TOWN, 1981 CENSUS Total population Total workers Total non-workers ,---~------~ Age-group p M F P M F p M F 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 25,313 12,784 12,529 7,421 6,021 1,394 17,892 6,757 11,135 0-14 8,368 4,198 4,170 67 28 39 8,301 4,170 4,131 15-19 2,924 1,441 1,483 454 330 124 2,470 1,111 1,359 20-24 2,730 1,377 1,353 1,003 822 181 1,727 555 1,172 25-29 2,288 1,148 1,140 1,179 988 191 1,109 160 949 30-34 1,689 901 78B 1,068 855 213 621 46 575 35-39 1,536 796 740 984 768 216 552 28 524 40-49 2,334 1,251 1,083 1,466 1,202 264 868 49 819 SO-59 1,557 783 774 768 648 120 789 135 654 60+ ],884 887 997 430 384 46 1,454 S03 951 Age not stated 3 2 1 2 2 4.35. In Muvattupuzha town 33.06 per cent of the dependency ratio in Muvattupuzha town is 68.(),8 per population are children below 15 years of age, 7.44- cent. If the workers in the age-groups 0-14 and 60 + per cent are old persons above 60 years of age and are excluded from the numerator. the dependency the remaining 59.50 per cent are in the Vvorking age ratio comes down to 64.78 per cent. But this also group 15-59. 67 out of 8,368 persons (0.80 per cent) will not serve as a good index of economic activity in the age group 0-14 are workers while 430 out of because of the presence of large number of non Ul84 persons (22.82 per cent) in the age-group 60+ workers in the population of age-group 15·59 consi are workers. Out of 15,058 persons in the age-group dered to be economically active. The following table 15-59, 6,922 persons (45.97 per cent) are workers. gives the percentage of population, workers (main Usually the ratio of tbe population in the age-groups and marginal) and non-workers in different age 0-14 and 60+ to the population in the age-group 15- groups. 59 is taken as the dependency ratio. Accordingly the 32 Table 4.8 PERCENTAGE OF POPULATION, WORKERS (MAIN AND MARGINAL) AND NON-WORKERS IN DIFFERENT AGE-GROUPS TO TOTAL POPULATION IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN, 1981 CENSUS Population Workers Non-workers ,------"-----, ,-----~ r-- , Percen- Percen- tage of tage of Percen- Percen- Percen- Percen- male female tage of tage of tage of tage noo- non- popu!a- Percen- Percen- Percell- male female of non- workers workers tion to tage of tage of tage of workers workers workers to total to total total males to females workers to total to total to total male female popula- total to total to total male female noo- non- non- Age-group tion males females workers workers workers workers workers workers 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Total 100.00 10G.03 100.OJ 10~.OG 10O.OJ IOJ.OO 100.00 100.00 100.00 0-14 33.06 32.84 33.28 0.9J 0.47 2.8J 46.39 61. 71 37.10 15-19 11.55 11.27 11.M 6.12 5.48 8.90 13.80 16.44 12.2C 20-24 10.79 10.77 10.80 13.52 13.64 [2.93 9.65 8.21 10.53 25-29 9.04 8.98 9.10 15.89 16.39 13 .70 6.2) 2.37 8.52 30-34 6.67 7.05 6.29 14.39 14.19 15.28 3.47 0.68 5.16 35-39 6.07 6.23 5.90 13.26 12.74 15.49 3 09 042 4.71 40-49 9.22 9.78 8.64 19.75 19.94 18.94 4.85 0.73 7.'2(' 50-59 6.15 6.12 6.18 10.35 10.75 8.61 4.41 2.00 5.87 60+ 7.44- 6.91 7.96 5.79 6.37 3.30 8.13 7.44 8.54 Age not ~tated 0.01 0.02 0.01 0.03 0.03 0.01 0.01 4.36. The highest proportion of workers is in the age-group 0-14 only 37.10 per cent of female non age-group 40-49 both among males and females. In the workers are in this age-group. The lowest propor age-groups 20-24, 25-29, 40-49, 50-59 and 60 + the tion of male and female non-workers are in the age proportion of female workers are less than the corres group 35-59. While the proportion of male nOll-WOf ponding proportions of males. The higher pn1 portion kers in the age-groups 30-34, 35-39 and 40-49 are of female workers in the age-groups 0-14 and 15-19 comparatively insignificant it is not so in the case of indicates that more girls than boys are put to econo female non-workers. mic activities at younger ages. Among non-workers 46.39 per cent are children below the age of 15. There 4.37. The following table gives the total popUlation is great disparity between males and females in the and main workers in different age-groups along with proportion of non-workers in different age-groups. the percentages of main workers to the population in While 61.71 per cent of male non-workers are in the the respective age-groups in Muvattupuzha, town_ Table 4.9 PERCENTAGE OF MAIN WORKERS IN DIFFERENT AGE-GROUPS TO TOTAL POPUL\.TlON IN THE CORRESPOND ING AGE-GROUPS IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN, 1981 CENSUS Population Main Workers Percentage of main workers .A._____ , to total population Age-group ,..------"-----, P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Total 25,313 12,784 12,529 7,125 5,851 1,274 28.15 45.77 10.17 0-14 8,368 4,198 4,170 59 23 36 0.71 0.55 0.86 15-19 2,924 1,441 1,483 403 294 109 13.78 20.40 7.35 20-24 2,730 1,377 1,353 922 710 152 33.77 55.92 11.23 25-29 2,288 1,148 1,140 1,143 959 184 49.96 83.54 16.14 30-34 1,689 901 788 1,047 850 197 61.99 94.34 25.00 35-39 1,536 796 740 953 755 198 62.04 94.85 26.76 40-49 2,334 1,251 1,083 1,437 1,193 244 61.57 95.36 22.53 50-59 1,551 783 774 753 640 113 48.36 81.74 14.60 60+ 1,884 887 997 406 365 41 21.55 41.15 4.11 Age not stated 3 2 2 2 66.67 100,00 33 /\llJong mules 45.77 pel cent are lIlitl!1 w0r:':ers 126 llIail} workers out of whom 39.68 per cent are whereas only ID.17 per cent amollg females are main engaged in household industry, 28.57 per cent in other workers. In the age-groups :;0 :'4. J5-JS' i.Lle] 40-.:;:Y ~ervjces, 14.29 per cent as agricultural labourers and more thall sixty per cent of the [npulatio;1 :Ire lJ):iill the remaiJling 17.46 per cent in other services. v:orkers. l.n the caSe of f~males the' highest propor tIOn of matn workers is i'l the ']§I.:-grouP 35-39, but 4.42. Among the 877 non-workers at s,_heduled that too is only 26.76 per cent. Du~ ill the G1Se "t :astcs. 371 (4230 per cent) are stuJcnts, 289 (32.95 males more than 90 per cent are main workers ill pel' ,:ent) infants and dependents allu 159 (i 8.13 per the age-groups 30-34. 35-39 and 40-49 and mor~ l'cnt) engaged in household duties. There 34 Table 4, lO-cQffcld. 4.45. In the sample survey, the work participation rate is 29.00 per cent Eor Hinrius, 23.94 per cent for 2 Muslims and 30.61 per cent for Christians, Among Hindus (excluding Velars), the panicipation rate is Hindus- collcfd. highest, 43.75 per cent for Kollans and lowest 2{).OO Aosari 27.03 per cent for Veerashaiva. All the four persons of Thatian 41.67 Velar community covered in the survey are workers. YccrasiJai\'a 20.00 Velar 100,00 Amollg Muslims, Hanafis have recordd the highest Vel an (SC) 37.50 participation fate of 24.78 per cent and among Chris Para van (SO 35,()() lians. J acobites have the highest participation rate of P"rayan (SC) 40.00 31,25 per cent. PlIJayan (SC) 34,29 Total (SC) 36,14 O,-"Cupatiolls in the town t'lladan (ST) 22,22 4.46. Workers excluding cultivators and agricultu Muslims 23 ')4 ral labourers are engaged in vanoU3 kind, of occupa SJlati 23.70 lions. In j 981 census. there were 6,425 main workers Hanah 24,7'(, (5,266 males and 1,159 females) excluding cultivators Christians 3(),(Jl and agricuitural labourers in MuvaUupuzha town. Jacohile 31,25 Their distribution by occupational divisions as per Catholic 30,82 National classification of occupations 1968 is given Marthomitc 14,29 below: Table 4. j I CLASSIFICATfON OF WORKERS EXCLUDING CULTIVATO/{S ANi) AGiUCtJLfURAL LI.BOUI{EI{S INro OCCUPA· TlONAL DlVISIO;'llS IN MUVAHUPUZHA TOWN, 1981 O~':uPJtional division Total workers P"rcenlage distribution ,------.--- __ __.A-_~ ___.~ __ .. _-_, r------.A..-----.---, r------.--.A...------, Code Description Persons Males Fe!U~ks Persons Male, Females 2 4 5 6 8 Total 6,425 5,266 1,15'1 100.00 ]00.00 10O.[l{) 0-1 Professional, technical and related workers 83-+ 453 381 12,98 8.6') 32.87 2 Administrative, executive and mana:;erial worker., 227 218 9 3.53 4,14 0.78 3 Clerical and related workers 747 592 ISS 11.63 11,24 13.37 4 Sales workers 1,318 1,298 20 20.51 24.65 1. 73 5 Service workers 724 380 344 11.27 7.21 29.68 6 Farmers, fishermen, hunlers, IDgger~ arl'i relatd workers 126 122 4 1.96 2.32 0.34 7-8-9 Production af1d related workers, transport equipment opera tors and hboU"crs 2,445 2,20J 2 f) 38 0:' 41. 7~ 2l.14 X Workers not classified by occupations 4 3 0.06 0.06 0.09 4.47 Production and related workers. transport division of sales workers are Salesmen, Shop Assis equipment operators and labourers constitute the lar tants and Demonstrators (251), Street vendors and gest group with 38.06 per cent of main workers fol Canvassers (159) and Hotel and Restaurant Keepers lowed by sales workers with 20.5 I per cent. But (lOa), Teachers Higher Secondary (133) and Tea there arc several individual oC0upat:011S WIder these chers. Primary (106) are the o:~upatic)Us having re divisions. Motor vehicle drive.s and labourers each turns of more than 100 under professional, technical numbering 430 ill the town are the numerically pre and related workers, Besides general clerks number dominant workers under the Divjsioll of Production ing 223, Book keepers and Account Clerks (96) and and related workers etc. Uno;:r this division tailors Office attendants and Peons (95) are the numerically and dress makers (142), Motor vehicle mechanics predominant occupations under clerical and related (114), Loaders and unloaders (198) are the other nc workers. Domestic servants numbering 267 constitute cupations pursued by more than 100 persons. Under the largest group under service warkers. Sales workers. there are 713 Merchants and shop keepers in retail trade in the town and this is the oc 4.48. There is a clear distinction between males and cupation pursued by the largest number or persons in females in respect of the occnpaticns pursued. While the town. Other important occup,;tions under the the largest section of male workers are Production 35 and related workers (41.78 per cent), the largest Table 4.12-concJd. section of female workers are professional, technical 2 3 and related workers (32.87 per cent) closely followed 8. Merchant, Driver and Clelk 3 by service wQrkers (29.68 per c~nt). Service workers 9. Mixing Mill Operator, Nurse among males constitute only 7.21 per cent. while and Beedi shop owner 3 production and related workers among females cons 10. Meterioiogist, Lathe worker and titute only 21.14 per cent. While there are 32.87 per Contractor 4 cent of professional and technical workers among Total 10 32 females. the corresponding proportion am()ng. male Four occupations workers is only 8.60 per cent. But the proportIOn of Teacher, Tailor, Nurse and female sales workers is as low as 1.73 per cent aga Domestic Servant 9 inst 24.65 per cent of male sales workers. Total 9 (Two occupations are not given here as it is a long lis!). Occupational Diversity A trend of change from the pursuit of traditional 4.49. Out of 225 households in which the household occupations by members the household schedules were canvassed for the special study of all of is Muvattupuzha town, 74 have diverse oc;;upations visible in the town. pursued by different members. Two diverse oc~upa 4.~O. Among the workers in sample households tions are pursued in 63 households and three dIverse u~skilled manual workers and highly skilled super occupations in 10 households wh.ile one. hOllsehold vlsor~ .manual workers form the largest groups is having different members pursumg 4 dllI~rent occu L:ODS.t1tutmg 24.49 per cent and 21.57 per cent res pations. Aj!.ricultural labourer and domestic servant, pectIVely of the total work.ers. Medium business and cultivator and domestic servant, Driver and Sweeper, small business workers constitute 9.91 per cent and Merchant and Health Assistant, police Constable and 11.37 per cent respectively of the total workers indi Teacher. Physician and Accountant are some of the cating .the prominence. of trade in the town. Higher two diverse occupations followed by some households. profeSSIOnal and salaried workers constitute only The list of combinations of three occupations and 4 1.75 of total workers in the town. occupations followed by members in 11 households 4.51. Cultivators and agricultural labourers are is given below: very small in number among the. workers of sample households. Out of 343 workers. only 9 are cultiva Table 4.12 tors and 21 agricultural labourers. Christians have HOUSEHOLDS AND MEMBERS WITH OCCUPATIONAL the highest proportion of cultivators followed by DIVERSIlY Hindus and Muslims in the order. Rut Hindus have No_ of No. of the highest proportion of agricultural labourers house- memo followed by Christians. There is no agricultural Description of occupational diversity holds bers labourer among Muslims. 2 ~ Employment status Three occupations 4.52. Workers other than cultivators and agricul 1. Agricultural labourer, Loading and tural labourers may be ciassified into employer. unloading and Cleaner employee, single worker and family worker. These 2. Agricultural Labourer, Carpenter non-agricultural workers constitute 91.25 per ('ent and Farm worker of the total workers. Among them 52.39 per cent 3. Butler, Driver ~nd Mechanic 3 are employees, 44.09 per .::ent single workers. 1.92 4. BodY builder, Carpenter and Electrician per cent employers and 1.60 per cent family workers. 5. Beedi maker, LabourCI and Merchant 3 All the employers are males. The following statement shows the percentage distribution of non-agricultural 6. Driver, Glass cutlcr acd Tailor 4 workels among. different religious groups and castes 7. Health lmpector, Englneer and by employment status. Dom~~tic Servant Table 4.13 COMMUNITY-WISE DIs-rRmUT{O~ OF NO_IHGIICULTUR\L WORK!!:RS BY E~P10Y\1ENr STATUS IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN Employment status --"- ---. Employer Employee Single worker Family worker Religion/Caste Total workers 3 4 5 6 1 2 1·92 52.39 44.09 1.60 Total 100.00 4J.38 Hindus 100.00 58.62 72.22 27.78 Nair 100.00 47.06 52.94 Ezhava 100.00 42.86 Kollan 100.00 57.14 Asari 100.00 40.00 60.00 36 Table 4.13 -eoncld. 6 1 2 3 4 5 Hindus-coneld. Thattan 100.00 100.00 Veerashaiva 100.00 100.00 Velar 100.00 100.00 Velan (SC) 100.00 100.00 Para van (SC) 100.00 100.00 Parayan (SC) 100.00 20.00 80.00 Pulayan (SC) 100.00 40.00 60.00 Total (SC) 100.00 50.00 50.00 Ulladan CST) 100.00 100.00 4.27 Muslims 100.00 2.56 4103 52.14 5.62 Shaft 100.00 3.37 38.20 52.31 Hanaft 100.00 50.00 50.00 CllI:istians 100.00 3.75 60.00 36.25 Jacobite 1OJ.OO 5.88 47.05 47.06 Catholic 10O.0() 2.17 69.57 28.26 Marthomite 4.53. Among Hindus, 58.62 per cent are employees, Table 4.14 and 41.38 per cent single workers. 2.56 per cent of DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY NUMBER OF the workers among Muslims are employers, 41.03 per WORKERS PER HOUSEHOLD (EMPLOYMENT DEPTH) cent employees, 52.14 per cent single workers and 4.27 IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN (SURVEY DATA) per cent family workers. Among the Christian work No. of Percentgae er, 3.75 per cent are employers, 60.00 per cent em house· to total households ployees and 36.25 per cent single workers. The pro Number of workers holds portion of employers is higher for Christians as com 2 3 pared to Muslims. None of the employers belongs to Hindus. Christians have highest proportion of em No worker 22 9.78 ployees, followed by Hindus, Muslims getting the 3rd One worker per household 106 47.11 rank. Single workers are found more among Muslims Two workers per household 67 29.78 compared to Christians and Hindus. Family workers Three workers per household 22 9.78 have been reported only from among Muslims. The Four workers per household 7 3.11 proportion of Employees among Nairs constitute 72.22 0.44 per cent whereas among Ezhavas. 52.94 per cent are Five or more workers per hou~ehold single workers. Total 225 100.00 Employment depth Maximum number of households (47.11 per cent) 4.54. It is expected that normally the household is are having only one worker. 29.78 per cent have two supported by at least one working member. In some workers and there is only one household having five cases the burden of supporting the family is shared or more workers. by more than one member. But in Muvattupuzha town out of 225 sample households surveyed, 22 (9.78 I>i.stanre to pIgee of work per cent) do not have any economically active member. 4.55. On an average a worker in the town travels However, this does not mean that these households 13.05 kilometres to go to his place of work. Persons do not have any means of livelihood. Some of them having lowest professional and administrative occupa may be households of retired persons or rentiers tions such as primary teachers travel on an average getting regular income. In some cases the earning 14.61 kilometres. Persons· in higher professional and salaried posts travel 37.37 kilometres. It is found that members may be residing outside the town. The follo· persons having intermediate professional and related wing statement gives the distribution of households posts such as secondary teachers etc. travel 107.78 by number of workers in the household. km. to their place of work. 37 Unemployed seeking work Table 4. I 5---colfcld. 4.56. In the 225 sample households, 57 persons are seeking employment of which 23 are males and 34 4. Household goods 36 154 females. 78.95 per cent of persons seeking ~rnployment belong to the age-group 15-24 and the remaining 21.05 (il Metallic utensils and other wards 6 78 per cent to the age-group 25-34. The severity of the (ii) Crockery and glass wares 4 6 unemployment problem among the youths of the town (iii) Furniture and Carpentry !I is evident from this. (iv) Sheet metal articles (v) Plastic and Rubber goods 7 Establishmmts (vi) Ornaments, jewellery and goldsmith 15 52 4.57. The economic life: of a place is dependent on 5. Other consumer goods 57 79 its location and the nature of eSlablisliments and acti (il Items of general merchandise ego vities in and around the place. Just as any other head stationery, buttons, umbrellas, cos- quarter tOlvn in the state. Muvattupuzha being a metics etc. 52 75 taluk and sub-divisional headquarters having several (ii) Shoe, 5 4 Government oakes. l: ~s acquired a service character. Apart from this, the town's eCO]lomy largely depends 6. Medical 10 32 on Trade and Commercial activities. Though there 7. Ret'reation and Hobby 4 6 is no large ind'-,strial units ill the town. there are a few (i) Light refreshment like pan, beedi, sman scale industries providing employment opportu and cigarette etc. 4 6 nities to the people. Transport and communications and agriculture also is not insignificant in the tcwn. 8. Transport 21 lSI A brief account of the trade and commerce and (1) Cycles and repairs 4 8 industrial establishments, bnd, agriculture. livestock (ii) AutomObile parts and repairs 12 16 etc. in the town is given in the following paragraphs. (iii) Petrol pumps and other oils 5 127 9. Tools, equipment';, electric good~ and Trade and commerce establishments machinery 10 25 4.58. It has been estimated that there are roughly (ll Agricultural tooh and implements 3 13 over 300 trade and commercial establishments, retail (ii) Hems of a particular trade ego aIr and wholesale. in Muvattupuzha town with an appro conditioning and refrigeration I 5 ximate value of Rs. 1.245 lakhs of trade c~mied out (iii) Watches and repairs 6 7 during 1983-84. The distribution of these establish Total 332 1,245 ments with referene~ to the commoditi·:s dealt "V-. ith is given below: Note;-This statement is based on a rough assessment. The list of establishment, is exhaustive. Table 4.15 not TRADE AND COMMERCIAL ESTABLJSRMENTS IN 4.59. Maximum number of establishments, 152 per MOVATTUPUZHA TOWN (l983·f,4) tain to those dealing in food and grocery articles. These establishments recorded a trade of Rs. 263 Approxi lakhs during 1983-84. The highest value of trade was mate value for construction items which showed trade worth Rs. of trade as Appro\ i- estimated 300 lakhs, although there are only 16 establishments Type of establishment in hroad catego"ic, 1n8te (ValIOe Rs. dealing in such items. There are 26 establishments with reference to commodities dealt with number in lakh,) dealing in cloth and these have registered a trade of 2 Rs. 235 lakhs ranking third in respect of the estimat ed value of trade. 1. Food and Grocery articles 152 263 (i) Food-grains GO 119 Ranks (ii) Milk J 2 4.60. At the time of the survey. 9 banks were func (iii) Bakery 10 15 tioning in Muvatiupuzha town. They are the State (iv) Grocery 65 110 Bank of Travancore. Vijaya Bank, Canara Bank, the (v) Others 14 17 South Indian Bank Ltd .. the Catholic Syrian Bank 2. Cloth 26 235 Ltd., Bank of Cochin Ltd .. Federal Bank Ltd., Parur (il Mi'.cellancous Textiles 20 210 Central Bank Ltd. and the Union Bank of India. (ii) Rcadymade garments () 25 These banks accept deposits under different types, discount bills and advance loans. According to the 3. Construction Iii }OO details of transactions received from all these banks (i) Building materials 10 21D except Union Bank of India in 1984, there were 3_886 (ii) Water supply and sanitary goods 4 X5 fixed deposits for Rs. 322.94 lakhs_ 21,079 savings ac (iii) Others 2 5 counts for Rs. 318.25 lakhs. 865 current accounts for 38 Muvattupuzha Bazaar 16(a) Slate Bank ot' TraYancore tire Insunnce CorpoJaticn of lniiia Rs 499q lakhs and 1.506 other accounts for Rs. 32.40 ing Certificate etc. During the year 1983, in the town. lakhs. Bills worth Rs. 65.70 lakhs were discounted there were in all 34.652 S.B. accounts. with deposits during 1984 and loans and advances for Rs. 670.75 of Rs. 28.39 lakhs, 689 C.T.O. accounts f'Jr a total lakhs were issued during the same year. The details value of Rs 0.74 lakhs. 10,417 recurring deposit ac of deposits and transactions are given in the follow counts worth Rs 703 lakhs. 41 fixed deposit acco ing statement. unts of value of Rs. 0.80 lakhs and 222 saving certifi cates for Rs. 2,52 lakhs. Table 4.16 Chit Funds DEPOSITS AND TRANSACTIONS OF COMMERCIAL BANKS TN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN IN 1984 4.64. There are 5 registered Chit Funds in the town They are Kerala State Financial Enterprises Ltd., Amount Urban Co-opemtive Bank No. 556. Government Ser Deposits and transactions No. (Rs.) vants' Co-operative Society. Muvattupuzha, Kalaor Chit Fund and Kerala Chit Fund. 2 3 Filled deposits 3,886 3.2l,93,~21 4.65. The Kerala State Financial Enterprises Ltd. is the Savings hank 21,079 3,18,25,142 most predominant among various Chit Funds in the town. [t had 1.010 members during: the year 865 49,98,809 Current 1984 and an amount of Rs. 34.61 lakhs was disbursed Others 1,506 32,40,287 during the year to the prized subscribers. A profit of Bills discounted and purchased 65,70,057 Rs. 12 lakh was earned from the chitties/ kltries dur Loans and advances 67,07,51,405 ing the same year. 4.61. Besides the above. Vijaya Bank has also is 4.66. Besides these known chit funds, there are also sued a land mortgage loan of Rs. 1,23,437 and in private individuals including women conducting mon vested Rs. 1,22,327 for agricultural producticlO, Rs. thly chitties J kuries for very small amounts. No secu· 1.48,234 for industrial production and Rs. 18,10.066 rity is furnished for receiving the price amount in these for others. Bank of Cochin issued land mortgage chittiesyblries. The confidence of the m~mbers in loan of Rs. 27,443. the foreman is the key to the successful conduct of such chitties I kuries. 4.62. Besides the 9 commercial banks, 2 coopera Money lenders tive banks viz. the Muvattupuzha Urban Co-operative Bank Ltd. No. 556 and the Ernakulam District Co 4.67. There are 60 money lenders in the town doing operative Bank Ltd. and 3 Co-operative Societies viz. the business as per KML Act, 1958. These money the Government Servants' Co-operative Society Ltd. Jenders advance money to the needy persons and busi No. 146, the Muvattupuzha Backward Community ness-men of the town and the surrounding rural areas. Agricultural Co-operative Society and Muvattupuzha In 1984 the transactions of money lending were of Service Co-operative Society Ltd. No. 751 are opera the order of Rs. 80 lakhs of which Rs. 47 lakhs ting in the town. The details of banking services of were disbursed in the town and the remaining Rs. 33 lakhs in the surrounding rural areas. Apart from the two co-operative hanks and the first two co-opera these money lenders, there are a number of unregis tive societies are furnished in the following statement. tered or informal money lenders who advance small sums of money to the needy persons, mostly for un Table 4.17 productive purposes, at high rates of interest. How DEPOSITS AND TRANSACTIONS OF CO-OPERATIVE ever. during the survey. it was not possible to obtain BANKS AND CO-OPERATIVE SOCIETIES TN MUVATTU any details regarding the volume or nature of such PUZHA IN 1984 transactions. Deposits and transactions Number Amount Industrial establ~hments (Rs.) 2 3 4.68. There are eleven registered factories which have been established within ~the town limits or on Fixed Deposits 1,246 91,75,661.00 the periphery of the town. They are the Government Savings Bank accounts 4,889 1,16.51,845.08 of India Extension Centre for tin cans and tin print Current accounts 248 19,63,463.53 ing, Kerala State Road Transport Corporation Sub Hill Others 3,028 37,14,938.38 Depot, Victory Press, Carmal Social Centre. S1. Thomas Match Factory. Malanad Metal Products, Bills discounted and purchased 162 9,47,305.00 Jupiter Match Factory, Ninnala Match Works, Wilson Loans and advances 77,57,645.000 Match Factory. Mangalam Wood Industries and Advance on land mortgage 37,29,450.0 Ianatha Match Products. All these are small scaJe Other investments 18,00,391.94 industries. Out of these II registered industrial esta blishments, details could be collected only frolll six 4.63. The post offices also have banking facilities establishments of which three are match factories and accept deposits under savings and fixed accounts engaged in manufacture of splints and veneers and like cumulative time deposits (C.T.D.), National Sav- one is a privak printing press. The other two arc 39 7-19 RGI{NDJ8S the State Government owned Kerala State Road 3. Printed she-ets are again cut into body blanks Transport Corporation Sub Depot where the main on silearing machine. tenance and repairs of buses are done and the Central Government Industrial Extension Centre for making 4. Blanks are notched il' four corners on body tm cans. A total of 221 workers are employed in notching machine. these six establishments. 5. Body blanks ure formed into round shape in hand operated rolling machine. 4.69. Different types of forms and registers are made in th~ Victory Press. It employs 15 workers of whom 6. Round shape body blanks are then fed into one IS an administrative and supervisory worker and semi-automltic folding and l'Jcking machine for 14 are unskilled workers. The estimated annual value combined operations of folding and locking of output is Rs. 1.75 lakh. The establishment is a the body. proprietary firm and it earned an annual profit of Rs. 4,882.36 during 1984. During 1984, an amount 7. Flanging both ends of the body on flanging of Rs. 5,869.50 was paid as bonus to the employees.. machine. 8. Container lids top rings and bottom ends are 4.70. The Kerala State Road Transport Corpora prepared separately on power press. tion Sub Depot, Muvattupuzha. a State Government entelprise, is engaged in the maintenance and repairs 9. Manual application of rubber lining compound of Transport buses. It provides employment to a total to the edges of top nng and bottom end. o~ 73 \''Orkers of which 6 are administrative and super vIsory workers, 63 skilled workers and 4 unskilled 10. Top ring and bottom end are fixed to the body workers. This establishment distributed bonus. of by seaming on semi-automatic seaming machine. Rs. 51.384.90 to its employees during ]984. 11. Soldering the side seam, fixing of handle etc. 4.71 .. Government of India - Ministry of Industry, Tbe Centre manufactured a total of ExtenslOn Centre. Muvattupuzha. provides employ 4.74. 1.25,000 tin cans worth Rs. 5.35 lakhs during 1983-84. The ment to 20 workers of whom 6 are administrative and plant has a fixed capital investment of Rs. 3A6,700 supervisory workers. 6 skilled workers and 8 unskilled workers. An Assistant Director is in-charge of this and has a circulating capital of Rs. 2,83,900. Dering establishment. 1983-84 it suffered some loss. A bonus of Rs. 8.900 was paid to its employees during the same year. 4.72. The Extension Centre, is mainly engaged in 4.75. Another important activity of the centre is to manufacture of printed and plain round con th~ tin impart training in the trade of tin can making and tamers as per the orders received from other Small tin printing to the Artisans sponsored by Small Scale Scale !ndu~tries in the State for packing their products, Units and the trainees who come under the Apprentice such as pamts, grease, beverages, medicines, cosmetics Act, 1961. ~t~.. The centre was. fun.c~oning progressively in the mltlal stages and mamtammg normal production till the latc seventies. Afterwards, on account of the 4.76. M21aood Match Products situated in Kadathy steep increase in tile cost of raw-materials and also ward about 6 kilometres from the centre of the town duc to the levy of Central Excise Duty at a higher rate employs 42 worxers of which 32 a,'e unskilled. During for the sale of tin c~lntaincrs, the price of the cans also 1983-84, it prod'iced 900 quintals of splints and about incressed proportionately and the Small Scale Indus 2 lakh gross veneers to. the value of Rs. 6.24.00. The tries found it extremely difficult to utilise it economi investment in the factory is Rs. 1 lakh shared equally cally for packing purposes. At present the centre is by the four partners. It has made an annual profit not receiving regular orders from Small Scale Indus of Rs. 9,000. The factory has paid bonus at the trial Units as. before and is mainly dependiui! on rate of 12% of total wages to its employees. Medium Scale Industries in the state to meet their occasional requirements of tin containers when there 4.77. St. Thomas Match Factory is in Marady vill is short Sllpply by the suppliers from outside the age, 5 kilometres from the town employing 34 workers. state. During 1983-84, it produced 2,000 quintals of splints ano 2.28 lakh gross veneer" to the value of Rs.. 873.600. 4.73. Main raw material required for the manufac The investment in the factory is Rs. 75,000. The ture of tin containers is Electrolytic Non Oil Can Tin factory earned z:n annual profit of Rs. 8.0ar). Bonus plate of size 30 and 31 swg thickness.. The manufac was paid to tl1C emrloyee~ at the rate of 15(~~ of t.uring process. of tin cans involves the following opera total wages. tIOns: 1. Cutting the sheet into required size on Treadle 4.78. C3tma~ Hill Soci~l C~ntre is at Karakunmnn, operated shearing machine. about 15 kilometres away from Muvattupuzha tcwn. rt employs 37 workers of which 30 are l!l1skilled. ~. Printing and varnishing on tin printing pless and During 1983-84, it produced 1,625 quintal splints and varnishing machines. 1.38 lakh gross veneers to the vallie of R'l 7.30,000. The 40 investment in the centre is Rs. 230 lakhs (Rs. 1.5 lakhs ..f.83. After completing the survey and settlement fixed capital and Rs. 80,{)()() circulating capital). The in lOSl M.E. (Malayalam Era), (1906) lands were source, of finance arc SOCIal service funds of the Car 8.ss;:::sed to tax according to the fertility of the soil. melite Congregation, bank loans, professional money liy the Royal Proclamation ef 1121 M.E. (1946) this lendeL".; etc. The ccntre suffered an overall loss of systcn was replaced and a basic uniform rate of land Rs. 4,000 during the year lLJ83-114. Bonus was paid to ta:, of 2 paise per cent was assessed irrespective of t:1C employees at the rate or 10% of total wages. r'tC natG!"c amI quality of the lands. Before 1984. the rate of lane! tax was uniform at the rate of Rs. 2 4.79. The main raw material for the malch indus per acre. From 1984 onwards the rate of land tax tries is soft wood. Th:: different proc..:sses in the per unit is at the rate of Rs. 2 per acre for holders below O:1e hectare and @ Rs. 20 per hectare for match factories (lJ cross cutting of wood, (2) debark holders of land above one hectare. mg, (3) splinters and veneers peeling, (4) chopping, {5} tray setting, (6) bundling of inner and outer venners and bClttom pieces, {7, bundling and (8; yard works, Agricll.ltme SOIlle of the problems facing the match industry are 4,84. About 'Jne eighth of the housdlOLls in the shor [age of timber d lIe to non supply of timber quota, town are cultivating land. The main seasonal crop short<:ge of funds and labour problems. cultivated is p2.ddy. Most of tl:e ,,:_;ricllltural land in the town is wet land and is almost exclusively under Land and Land ReVeDllt~ paddy cultivation. [n the garden lands there are cocoanuts, arecanuts, mango and jack trees but not 4.80, The history of land and land revenue of the on a large scale due to fragmentation of the land. town is not isolated from the history of the land Some of the garden lands are being used for grow revenue administration of the State. ing some vegetables as well. 4.81. The land in the town can be broadly classi 4.85. The total area und::r paddy cultivation is fied under two heads viz. 'Pandaravaka Lands' or 151.53 hectares. Ai,;cording to availability of rain, it lands belonging to Government and the Jenmom lands is possible to raise generally two crops and rarely or lands belonging to the jenmies or landlords. By three crops a year, The first crop is shown in April the proclamation dated 21st Edavam, 1,040 M.E. May, the second in September-October and third in (June 2, 1865), all Sirkar pattam lands W;;Te declared January. as private, heritable, saleable and otherwise transfer able property. The jenmom property was thc abso 4,86. The farmers in Muva.ttupuzha town follow lute private property of the proprietor and it was the traditional practices of cultivation. The common genemlly tax free except for a small assessment called impl;m~l1ts are the plough, the kv~lling planks and Rajabhogam' on lands belonging to non-Brahmin 'manvelties' (spades). The uneven nature of the ter jenmics. TtJe jenmies created various kinds of tenures "ain and the fragmentation of the land into small plots varying from a simple lease to outright sale. The lave re:illce~l the scope for using tractor. But in Jemm l(udiym' Rc~ui2.tion of 1071 M. E. (896) con l:~ing pesticides, improved varieties of seeds and appli ferred permanent occupancy rights on these tenants or cation of chemical manure. the cultivators in the kudiyans. Regulation XII of 1108 M.E. (1932) to\\ 11 are not lagging behind the cultivators in other reduced 'ihe jenmies to the position of persons entitled parts of the state. to r.o:ceive only an amount called 'J.::mni-karam' charged on land. By the .:enmikaram Payment (Abo lition) Act, 1960, the so cailed jenrnies ceased to have 4.87. The paddy crop can be raised in a number of ways. The seeds can De sown on ploughed land or any right over tl{' jenmol1l lands in the possession of the tenants. The tenants became the full proponetors sprouted seeds dribbled. But the most common prac of their holdings. tice is to transplant the seedlings raised at a nursery in a prepared field at regular intervals. The number of days from sowing to harvest varies from 80 to 120 4.82. A comprehensive land reforms legislation was days depending on the variety of seeds. Attempts passed in 1963 and brought into force from 1st April are being made to lllcrease the yield by using improved 1964 witn the object of abolishing certain intermediary varieties and fonowing modern methods of cultivation. Iii!t:; on land in betvieen the State and the te!lam cultivator, and enforcing a ceiling on land holdmgs. With a view to remove certain defects and short 4.88, The survey has revealed that 12.89 per cent comings, the Government amended the Kerala Land of sample households. in the town are possessing agri Reforms Act, 1963 by passing the Kerala Land Re cultural or horticultural land. The size of holding& forms (Amendment) Act. 1969 which came into force is very small in most cases. The average area of land from the New Year Day of 1970. With effect from cultivated by sample households is only 0.60 hectares that day the rights of all landlords in respect of their In almost all cases the cultivating land is situated very tenanted lands vested in Government and persons were near to the residences and it is only in the case of 2 prohibited from holding lands in cxcess of the ceiling sample households that the land is situated at a dis- limit. The Act made every cultivator of the soil or tance more than 4 kilometres. The more common o;,:cup3.nt of the land as the owner subject only to the crops cultivated are paddy and cocoanut Nutmeg, liability for payment of land revenue. rubber, pepper, cocoa and tapioca also are grown by ·n wme households. some households are cultivating animal health. Attempts have been made to .improve more than one crop. Cocoanut and paddy are culti the livestock by artificial insemination and by dis vated for OWll consumption as well as for marketing. tribution of better breeds. Tapioca is <.:ultivated for own consumption while plan tatIOn crops are grown for marketing. 4.90. 15.81 per ceil[ of the cattle are male~ and 84.19 per cent females. She buffaloes account for Livestock 76.92 per cent of the total number at buffaloes. 4.89. Muvattupuzha town docs not lag behind 1Il Among the bovines (Ie. cows, buHocks and buffaloes}, anm1al wealth when compared to other small towns 34.87 per cent are below one year of age, 56.44 per of comparable size. According to livestock census of cent above 3 years of age and the remaining 8.69 per 1982, the total livestock in the town i, 3,872 compris cent between 1 and 3 years of age. The following state ing 2,329 cows and bullocks, 169 bufIaloes, 1,341 ment gives the age and sex-wise distribution of cows goats and 33 pigs. The total poultry is 6,~89. There and bullocks, buffaloes etc. in the town as Der the live is a veterinary poly clinic in the town to look after stock census of 1982. Table 4.18 CATTLE IN MUVATfUPUZH\ rOWN BY AGE-GROUP ACCORDING TO THE LlVESTOCK CENSUS FOR THE YEAR 1982 Age-group r------_ I._ ------~---_____, Under one year 1-3 years Over 3 years Total --, r------..A...---~ -, r--_----A._-- .---...;...._____,.~ -., Animal T M F T M F T M F T M F 2 3 4 6 7 8 9 10 Jl ]2 13 L Cows and Bullocks 834 276 558 214 41 J73 1,281 39 1,242 2,329 356 1,973 2. Buffaloes 37 12 25 3 I 2 129 26 103 169 :'19 130 Total Bovines 871 288 583 217 42 175 1,410 65 1,345 2,498 395 2,103 3. Pigs 33 16 17 Nil Nil 33 16 17 4. Goats 6U3 242 361 738* 83* 655* 1,341 325 1,016 T-Total, M-Males, F---Females • Figures relate to J year and above (ie. including 3 years) 4.91. Most of the oxen and male buffaloes over and 221 ducks. For every 100 households, there are three years of age are used for ploughincr and cart 153 fowls in the town. 53.75 per cent of the poultry pulling. Male buffaloes are more com~only used consisting of ~95 hens, 2,803 chickens and 5 ducks for ploughing. are of improved varieties which are either imported birds, cross breeds or recognized Indian birds. Among 4.92. Among the sample households in the town the sample hou~hulds in the town 14.22 per cent 20.44 per cent are rearing cows, 6.22 per cent are are found to be keeping poultry mainly hen. There rearing goats and 1.78 per cent are rearing buffaloes. are 153 hens in these households. Household,,; belonging to all the three religious "roups afe keeping these animals. There are 69 co:'s. 27 Markets goats and 6 bufIaloes in the sample households. 4.95, There is a municipal town market situated in Milk production Kavumkara in market ward. In this market there are separate market divisions for vegetables, eggs, fish 4.93. There is no area in the town set apart as and meat and cattle. Monday and Thursday are the grazing land for the cattle. The cattle have to be fed market days. There is a terraced building for the on straw, COcoanut cake or other cattle feeds purchased vegetable market and it has got 42 rooms. About 4 from t!Je market. The disposal of milk and other pro or 5 lorry loads of vegetables, three loads from Tamil ducts Is not a problem. The milk in the town is not Nadu and balance from Kerala are being brought suffi~ient e_ve.n for local consumption. However, there is here. Vegetables from nearby places are brought by a mIlk chlllmg plant in the town which is collecting bullock carts and hand carts also. There are both milk from the neighbouring areas of Devicolam. wholesale and retail traders in the market. Eggs are Peermade, Munnar etc., through primary cooperative being brought in tempo vans from Trichur and Erna societies. Chilled milk is despatched to Ernakulam kulam districts. There is a terraced bullding consist Milma Dair~ for pr~cessjng. The present capacity ing of 33 rOoms for the sale of fish and meat. Fish of the plant IS 4,500 htres per day. The construction is being brought from Alwaye and Changanacherry. ~f a new chilling plant with a capacity of 10,000 Ab;)Ut 6 loads arc bcing received daily by lorry. ~ltres per day and .expand';lble to 20.000 litres per day Ammals brought from PollachL Dindigal etc. in Tamil IS under.way. ~J]ma mIlk and milk products are Nadu are slaughtered in the slaughter house and thcir also avatlable beSIdes the local production of milk. meat are being sold. Most of the workers in the meat business and those engaged in slaught!;ring of Poultry animals are Muslims. During the year 1982-83, there was an income of Rs. 1,14,625 from the market and 4.4. As mentioned earlier. the total poultry in the cattle pound to the municipality and an expenditure town is 6,889 consisting of 1,535 hens, 5,133 chickens of Rs.7,314 on this account. 42 Government of India Extension Centre Milk Chilling Plant CHAPTER Y ETHNIC AND SELECfED SOCIO-DEMOGRAPHIC CHARACfERISTICS OF THE POPULATION Hindus. Cltri5!ians and Muslims are the dominant puzha lown which is: the headquarters of the ~uk:, religiolls grollps ill Kerala constituting 58.15 per cent, Muslim5 are the second largest group after Hmdus 21.15 per cent and 20.50 per cent of the population and Christians come only third in numerical strength. respectively. Though followers of all these religions The foUowing table gives the distribution o[ house arc found in all the districts. Muslims are found in holds and population by religion in Muvattupuzha large numbers in the northern districts and Christians town based on the religion of Head of Household in the central districts. In Ernakulam district. Chris in 1981 Census in comparison with the percentage tians are the second largest community after Hindus. distribution in Muvattupuzha taluk and Ernaku1am while in Muvattupuzha tal uk Christians are in majority, district. Hindus and Muslims being minorities. But in Muvattu- Table 5.1 UlSTRlBlJTION OF HOUSEHOLDS AND POPULATION BY RELIGION IN THE CENSUS OF 1981 MuvattupuzhaA ______lOwn -, Percentage Percentage ,.--- distribution distribution of Population of population population Religion ,------"------~ Percentage by religion by religion No. of M F Total to total in Muvattu- in Emaku- households population puzha taluk lam district 2 4 5 6 7 8 'filIal 4,490 12,784 U,529 25,313 10000 100.00 100.00 Hindu> 2,0551 5,548 5,421 10,969 43.33 39.42 46.29 Christians 965 2.531 2,751 5,282 20.&7 50.24 40.20 Muslims 1,464 4,695 4,355 9,050 35.75 10.32 13.40 Jains 0.04 Sikhs 4 5 5 0.02 N 0.04 Buddhists 0.01 Other Religions & Pursu,l';ion' 0.01 Religion not stated 2 2 7 0.03 0.02 0.01 N- -Negligible 5.2. Hindus are the largest community in the town Table 5.2 followerl by Muslims and Christians in !he order of DISTRIBUTION OF SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS AND POPU their strength. The percentage of Hindus in Muvattu L.\TION BY RELIGrON (SURVEY DATA) puzha town is slightly less than that in Ernakulam di;otl'ict while the p.orcentage of Christians in the town is only about half of their percentag<: in the district. No. of Population Percentage house- r-A ---, of popu. The proportion of M us-lims in the town is more than Religion holds p M F lation 2{, times their proportion in the district. It is interest itlg to note that while Muvattupuzha taluk is dominat 2 3 4 5 6 ed hy Christians, they are pushed to the third position Hindu~ 93 462 232 230 36.87 in Muvatlupuzha lown which is the only urban alea Christialls of the talllk. The possible reason is that the town, 57 294 147 147 23.46 being a trading centre, had attracted Muslim traders Muslims 75 497 245 252 39.66 from outside who later settled there. The survey data also shows the numerical weakness of 5.3. The religiolls composition of the town revealed Christians' as compared to Muslims in the town. from the sample hOllseholds surveyed is given below: Another feature observed from the survey is the large 43 sue of Muslim households. Though the number of rally Tamilians. There are 1,060 persons constituting Hindu households in the sampl::: is more than Muslim 4.1 Y per cent of the population of the town having households, Hindu population in these households is Tamll as their mother-tongue. Apart from Konkani less than [h·c Muslim population (62 persons) and Telugu (34 persons), there are only stray returns of some other mother-tongues in the Mothel~tong ...e town. There is no sl'!nificant difference between males 5.4. Malayalam is the mother-tongu~ of th~ majority and females in the -distribution by mother-tongue. of the population in the town. According to the <;4.77 per cent of males and 95.87 per cent of females Census of 19'81 out of 25,313 population of the town, have Mahyalam as their mother-tongue and 4.71 per 24,127 persons (95.31 per cent) are having Malayalam cent of males and 3.65 Der cent of females have Tamil as. their mother-tongue. Tamil Nadu being the neigh as. their mother-tongue.~ The distribution of popula bouring state. the iargest linguistic minority is natu- tion by mother-tongue is given in Table 5.3 below: Table 5.3 DlSriUBUTIO~ OJ;' PO?ULAl[O~ OF THE row~ BY MOrHER·TO~GUE IN THE CENSUS OF 1981 SI. No. Name of mother-tollglJe Persons Males Females Total 25,313 (100.00) 12,784 (100.00) 12,529 (100.00) 1. Dogri 2 (0.01) 2 (0.02) 2. Eng\hh 1 (N) 1 (0.01) 3. German 3 (0.01) 2 (0.02) 1 (0.01) 4. Klnl1ad3. 3 (0.01) 2 (0.01) I (0.01) 5. Konkani 62 (0.25) 30 (0.23) 32 (0.25) 6. Malai 2 (0.01) 2 (0.01) 7. Malayalam 24,127 (95.31) 12,115 (94.77) 12,012 (95.87) 8. Marathi 4 (0.02) 3 (0.02) 1 (0.01) 9. Nepali 2 (0.01) 1 (0.01) 1 (0.01) 10. Punjabi 5 (0.02) 5 (0.04) 11. Tamil 1,060 (4.19) 602 (4.71) 458 (3.65) 12. Telugu 34 (0.13) 15 (0.12) 19 (0.15) 13. Tulu 3 (0.01) 1 (0.01) 2 (0.02) 14. Urdu 5 (0.02) 3 (0.02) 2 (0.02) N-c\[egligible. Perc~ntage to pO!Julation arc given in brackets. Language 'll..a;nly S]1okcn ill the household households is Tamil. There is not much difference between the figures of the language spoken in the house 5.5. Based on the household data coliected through bold and the mother-tongue. However. the propor household schedules in the' census of 1981, the langu tion of Tamil speaking households and of their popu age mainly spo:{cn in majority of the households in lation is higher than the proportion of poPLilation the town is also Malayalam. Excluding Instit.utional having Tamil as their mother-tongue. Obviously Tamil households, there are 4,407 households with 24.647 is the conversing language in some of the households population in the town. Out of these. 4,091 (92.83 where there are members with Malayalam as mother per cent) bouseholds with 22,996 (93.30 per cent) tongue. The details, of language mainly <,polen in the population mainly speak Malayalam in the household. households in Muvattupuzha town are given in the In 6.47 per cent of households covering 6.18 per cent table below: of populatio~l, th~ main conversing language in the Table 5.4 H~JjEli'YJD, \ 'ID 'i:J J ,)E:-lQLI) !>JPJL\nO~ BY L\~GU\GE M\[NLY SPOKE~ IN '(HE HOUSEHOLD IN THE CENSUS OF 1981 Total population Percentage No. of ,---____~ __....A.. ____• __ , to total Language households Persons Males Females population 2 3 4 5 6 Total 4,407 24,647 12,477 12,170 100,00 Hindi 2 2 0.01 Kannada 3 2 1 0.01 Malayalam 4,091 22,996 II ,613 11,383 93.30 Marathi I 4 3 1 0.02 44 Table 5, 4-concld. 2 3 4 5 6 Punjahi 4 5 5 0.02 Tamil 285 1,524 799 725 6.18 Telugu 6 31 15 16 0.13 Urdu 2 6 3 3 0.02 Konkani 12 66 30 36 0.27 Gorkhali/Nepali 1 2 1 1 0.01 Tulu 1 3 1 2 0.01 Other languages 2 5 3 2 0,02 Note.-This table includes hou;,;les~ households but excludes institutional househ0lds. Subsidiary languages employed in Government and other services. Though the traditional occupation of Ezhavas is cocoanut-grow 5.6. Tile mother tongue of almost all persons in the ing and toddy tapping, many of them are now agricul sample households surveyed in the town is Malayalam. turists, traders, contractors and government employees. Out of 1253 persons in th(; sample, only 10 returned Pula vas beelOD!! tD scheduled castes and ma iority among another mother fomme viz. TamIl. SIX out ot these them are a!!ricultural labor.lrers or transport and other ten persons speak fv1ahyv.1am as a subsidiary language service workers. Christians of all sect,S ar,e engaged and -others do not know any other language. Among ll1 all occupations ranging from operating road trans the persons with Malayalam ~o!her tongue 49.16 per Dort services to trade and commerce. Muslims both cent speak one or more SubSIdIary languages. The Shafis and Hanafis are mainly traders. knowledge of subsidiary language is slightly more among males (51.86 per cent) than females (46.48 per 5.9. An insight into the caste structure of the town cent). English. Hindi and Arabic are the languages is obtained from th;:: distribution of population by mostly returned as subsidiary languages. Among the reiigion and caste of the sample households c('vered subsidiary language speakers 60.23 per cent speak bofh in the survey. Tho;; details are given in the following English and Hindi. 17.84 per cent English only, 12.44 table. per cent Arabic only, 3.76 ~r ce?t .English a~d Arabic and 3.44 per cent English, HmdI and ArabIC Table 5.5 as subsidiary languages. Tami~, Urdu, Latin and SEX-WISE DISTRIBUTION OF POPUL~TION OF SAMPLE French also have been returned In stray cases. Con HOUSEHOLDS BY RELIGION AND C.\STE sidering the returnf> of subsidiary languages individu ally it is found that English is the most common Population subsidiary language spoken by 86.09 per cent of ----- speakers of subsidiary language in the town-. Hindi Religion Caste Total M'lle. F~,lHk comes next with 64.32 per cent followed by An:bic 2 4 5 with 20.46 per cent. Though Tamil is the only other mother tongue returned in the town only 2.12 pcr Total 1,253 624 629 I:ent of subsidiary language speakers have returned Hindu Nair 164 76 88 Tamil as. a subs.idiary language. Ezhava 132 66 66 Velar 4 1 3 5.7. The reason for the predominance of Engli~h, Veerashaiva 5 2 Hindi and Arabic is obvious. EnQ:lish and Hindi Thattan 12 7 are taught as compuisory languag';-s in schools in Kollan 16 8 8 Kerala from Upper primary classes. Arabic also is A~ari 37 22 15 taught as a second language in some schools. Holy Ve1an (SC) S 5 3 Koran, the religious book of Muslims is in Arabic and Paravan (SC) 20 13 7 it is taught in Muslim Madrassas. Parayan (SC) 20 10 10 Pulayan(SC) 35 17 18 Caste-lltructure Ulladan(ST) 9 5 4 5.8. Caste-wise data except for scheduled castes and Total 462 232 230 scheduled tribes are not collected in recent Indian Muslim Shafi 384 192 192 Censusses. Therefore, census data is not useful to Hanafi 113 53 have an idea of the ca,.te structure of the town. But 60 it is generally believed that Nairs, Ezhavas and Total 497 245 252 Pulayans among Hindus, Shafi and Hanafi among Christian Jacobite 128 68 60 Musiims and Jacobites and Catholics among Christians Catholic 159 75 84 constitute the bulk of the population of the town. Marthomitc 7 4 3 Many of the Nairs are Small landowners and cultiva Total 294 147 147 tors. But the more educated among them are 45 5.10. In the sample households, among Hindus literates as compared to the general literacy rate of 35.50 per cent are Nairs and 2!!.57 per :ent Ezhavas. 7(1.6[\ for the town. The literacy rate of scheduled Other communities excluding Scheduled Castes and tribes is 86.67 per cent which is higher thall the general Tribes are Asaris, Thattans, Kollan&, Veerashaiva and literacy rate of the town. There are only 6 workers Velar and they constitute 16.02 per cent of Hindus. among the 30 scheduled tribe persons in the town Scheduled Cas-tes constitute 17.96 per cent and sche giving a participation rate of 20 per cent. Out of the duled tribes 1.95 per cent of Hindu Population. six workers, 4 are engaged in transport and other ser Pulayan, Parayan, Paravan and Velan are the sche vices, one in non-household industry and one in live duled castes and Ulladan is the scheduled tribe found stock, forestry, fishing etc. There is no agricultural among samr1:; :-'ouseholds. Among :\fuslims, only labourer among them in the town. This shows that the Shafi and Hanafi sects are found in the town. scheduled tribes also are attempting to catch up with the former accounting for 77.26 per cent of Muslim the general population in economic advancement. population. Catholics, Jacobites and Marthomites are the sects of Christians living in the town accounting Housele~ and Institutional population for 54.08 per cent, 43.54 per cent and 2.38 per cent of Christians respectively. 5.13. In the census of 1981 there were 56 houseless households with 167 population, 75 males and 92 fe Scheduled Caste~/Scheduled Tribes males in Muvattupuzha town. There were 666 persons, 5.11. There are 1,486 persons belonging to sche 307 males and 359 ferlales in 83 institutional house duled castes and 30 persons belonging to scheduled holds in the town. Among the wards, maximum tribes in the town, according to 1981 census. The number of Louseless persons are found in NSS High proportion of scheduled castes in the town is only School ward and maximum number of institutional 5.87 per cent compared to 8.54 per cent in the district population is found in Government High Schod Ward. and 10.02 per cent in the state. The proportion of The houseless population constitute only 0.66 per cent scheduled tribes is only 0.14 per cent. It is higher and institutional popUlation only 2.63 per cent of the than the sch~duled tribe proportion in the district population of Muvattupuzha town. which is only 0.12 per cent but is significantly lower than the state scheduled tribe percentage of 1.03. Disabled persons Scheduled castes are scattered in all wards of the town, Scheduled tribes are found in stadium. N.S.S. 5.14. From the data compiled from the houselists High School, Block, Kadathy and Sivankunnu prepared in 1980, it is found that there were 21 dis wards. Randar ward has the highest scheduled caste abled persons in the town of whom 8 are totally blind, population with 273 09.83 per cent), followed by the 4 totally crippkd and 9 totally dump. The number second highest of 187 (9.61 per cent) in Kadathy of disabled persons in the urban areas of Ernakulam ward. Kadathy ward has the highest scheduled tribe district was 219 totally blind, 378 totally crippled and population and this forms 0.57 per cent (jf the total 361 totally dumb. population of the ward. Age, Sex and Marital Status 5.12. Formerly, scheduled castes were employed ex clusively as agricultural labourers and ':,)olies. They 5.15. In the census of 1981, the town has a popula were also engaged in cottage industries of making mats tion of 25,313 persons of whom 12.784 are males and baskets. They were illiterates. Namboodiries and and ]2,529 females. About one third of the popula Nairs engaged scheduled castes as casual labourers for tion of the town are children below 15 years of age. cultivating their land and for other miscellaneous work. There is not much ciifference between males and fe Today scheduled castes and scheduled tribes have im males in this respect even though the proportion of proved a lot both socially and economically. male children is slightly less than that of females. 59.49 per cent of the popUlation are in the working A seat of Municipal CouncilIo~ is reserved for sche age group 15-59. In the case of males 60.21 per duled castes and scheduled tribes in the town in cent are in this age-group while females have a Randar ward. Now almost all the scheduled caste slightly lower proportion of 58.75 per sent. Over 7 and scheduled tribe households are residing in their per cellt of the population are aged 60 years and Own land, which is attributed to the progressive provi above. Old persons constitute 6.94 per cent among sions in the Kerala Land Reforms Act. In respect of males and 7.96 percent among females. Among the education also scheduled castes are showing signs of males 60.26 per cent are never married, 38.49 per advancement. At present 60.23 per cent of them are cent married, 0.99 per cent widowed and 0 26 per cent 46 divorced or separated. Among the females. the propor- respectively. The distribution of males and females tion of never married. married widowed and divorced in Muvattupuzha town by age-groups and marital or separated are 51.27, 39.33, 8.09 and 1.29 per cent status is given in Table 5.6. Table 5.6 AGE. SEX AND MARITAL STATUS. 1981 Marital status r--'------..A..-----l r--..A.-, r-----"----, Never married Married Widowed Divorcedl Unspecified Total population Separated status r---_.A. __...... ,---__.A___-.. r--_....A-.___ --... ,-__ ..A.. __...... ,---_.A-__--.... ~ __..A..---." Age-group p M F M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 R 9 10 II 12 13 14 All ages 25,313 12,784 12,529 7,70l 6,424 4,921 4,928 126 1,014 33 161 2 0-9 5.227 2,686 2,541 2,686 2,541 10 --14 3,141 1,512 1,629 1,512 1,626 3 15-19 2,924 1,441 1,483 1,435 1.336 6 143 4 20-24 2,730 1,:m 1,353 1,250 573 127 758 1 20 25-29 2,288 1,148 1,140 561 149 579 962 8 7 21 30--34 1,689 901 788 118 43 781 706 IS 2 21 35-39 1,536 796 740 31 42 761 654 2 24 2 20 40-44 1,164 643 521 18 24 616 424 6 55 3 18 45-49 1,170 608 562 23 32 568 428 9 81 8 20 50-54 ROR 418 390 13 II 396 271 96 12 55-59 7-N 365 384 IS 15 330 245 15 i 14 2 9 6:)-64 596 237 309 11 13 262 142 10 146 4 8 65-69 520 233 287 8 8 208 114 16 159 6 70+ 768 367 401 2) 10 2'\5 77 59 312 2 Age not stated 2 I I 2 5.16 From the above table it can be observed that town and marriages take place between the ages 20 in the age· group 0-14 all males and all but three fe and 24 in the case of majority of females and after males are unmarried. While most of the females get the age of 25 and around 30 years in the case of married before attaining 25 years of age, most of the most of the males. males get married he fore attaining the age of 30. However, there are a few unmarried persons among 5.19 In the sample households 10.02 per cent of both sexes in the higher age groups 35-39 onwards. females are widowed while only 1.44 per cent of In all the age-groups 15-19, 20-24 and 25-29 married males are widowed. There are only 0.95 per cent females are far in excess of the married males_ In of females and 0.16 per cent of males as divorced the age-groups 30 years and above. married males and 0.48 per cent females as separated in the sample outnumber married females. households. No male has reported as separated. Out of 63 females reported as having become widows 5.17 There are more widows than widowers in the none has remarried. But '-I- out of 13 such males town. The number of females who are divorced {)T have remarried. While none of the nine divorced/ separated also far exceeds the number of such males. separated females remarried, one of the two divorc Marriage, divorce, separation and widow-hood start ed/separated males has remarried. at an early aqe for females. Even in the age-group 15-19, 4 females are divorced or separated. Even at 5.20 It would appear that social conditions favour the age of 70, there are only 59 widowers as against 312 widows. the remarriage of widowers. Though there is no prohibition against the remarriage of widows,. they 5.18 In the sample households surveyed in the find it more difficult to get partners. Also dIvorced lown there is no married female below the age of 15 or separated males have a better chance of remarriage and no married male below the age of 20. In the than such females. It may also be due to the !act '15-19' age group, 13.41 per cent of females are mar- . that compared to widows, widowers prefer remarnage after the death of their partners {1r after being divor ried and in the '20-24' age group. J 2.12 per cent of males are married. 61.97 per cent of females are ced or separated. married in the age-group 20-24. 40 per cent males and 75 per cent females are married in the age-group Religion, age at marriage and trend 25-29. The proportion of married persons increases to 80 per cent for males and 93.75 per cent for fe 5.21 In the surveyed households, there are 341 males in the '30-34' age-group. It is evident from ever married women and 264 ever married men. The the above data that there is no child marriage in the ever married males comprise of 98 Hindus, 47 8-19 RGIJND!B!l 104 Muslims and 62 Christians. The ever married ever married males and females in each religion and females consist of 142 Hindus, 130 Muslims and 69 each community are furnished in table 5.7 given Christians. Age at marriage and total number (If below: Table 5.7 AGE AT l\fARRIAGE AS RELATED TO CASTE/TRIBE/COMMUNITY No. of persons whose age at marriage is Age r------'------"'------.------~ not Caste/Tribe/Community Below 14 14·19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45+ stated Total 2 3 4 5 6 1 8 9 10 II Males Total 11 90 108 41 14 264 HINDUS 4 25 45 16 8 98 Nair 4 17 8 4 34 Velar Ezhava 12 10 1 2 31 Veerashaiva ] I Thattan 2 2 Asari . 2 4 7 KoHan. 2 Velan (SC) 1 Paravan esC) 3 5 Parayan esC) 4 5 Pulayan (SC) 4 7 U1ladan (ST) 2 I 3 MUSLIMS 4 47 42 11 104 Shafi 3 33 34 9 79 Hanafi 14 8 2 25 3 18 21 14 6 62 Jacotile 1 10 12 2 2 27 Catholic 1 7 9 12 4 33 Marthomite 1 2 Ftllliles Total 9 185 115 25 5 2 341 HINDUS 5 60 60 14 2 142 Nair 2 22 28 5 2 59 Velar 1 1 Elhava 18 16 4 38 Veerashaiva Thattan 2 2 5 Asari 4 2 7 Kollan. 3 2 5 Velan (SC) 2 3 Paravan (SC) 4 1 5 Parayan (SC) 3 3 8 Pulayan (SC) 5 2 8 UJladan (ST) 2 MUSLIMS 4 95 27 2 2 130 Shaft 2 70 21 2 2 97 Hanafi 2 2S 6 33 CHRISTIANS 30 28 9 69 Jacobite 16 12 3 3l Catholic 12 16 6 36 Marthomite 2 2 48 5.22 Tbere is none among males who married holds. The most favoured age for marriage of wo before attaining the age of 14. However, there are men among the communities especially Muslims and few males who married between the ages 14-19 Christians is 14-J 9. Again among the Muslims. fe among the three religions viz., Hindu, Muslim and males get married generally at an early age. 42.25 Christian. The largest group of males are those per cent of Hindu marrieD women and 73.08 per getting married between the ages of 25-29 foilowed cent of Muslim married women and 43.48 per cent by those getting mamed between 20·24. Those who of Christian maJ'ried women got married between 14 get married between the ages of 3{).-34 come third in and 19 years of age. Among all the communiti~, numerical strength. Though this pattern is observed marriage of women before 24 years of age is favour among Hindus and Christians, in the case of Muslims ed. 42.25 pel' cent of married wOmen among Hindus, those who mary between the ages of 20-24 outnumber 20.77 per cent among Muslims and 40.58 per cent those marrying between the ages of 25-29. The pro among Christians got married between the age of portion of those getting married between the ages 20. and 24. A total of 32 cases of women married 30-34 is higher among Christians than among Mus after the age of 24 have also been recorded of which lims and Hindus. In the sample households. there 17 persons are from Hindus. 4 from Muslims and are a few males among Hindus and Christians who 11 from Christians. Within the religious groups, got married after 35 years of age, but none amOng there does not seem too much variation in the age of Muslims. marriage of various communities. 5.23 It is observed that there are 5 Hindu women and 4 Muslim women who were married before the 5.24 A table giving the distribution of ever marri age of 14. But among the Christians, no case of ed males and females by educational level and age child marriage was reported in the sample house- at marriage is given below: Table 5.8 AGE AT MARRIAGE AS RELATED TO EDUCATIONAL LEVEL (SURVEY DATA) ,--______No. of persons whose ageA______at marriage is ___ __..., Educational level Bdow [4 14-19 20·24 25-29 3D-34 35-39 40-4+ 45 + Total 2 3 4 5 6 1 8 9 10 Males Iotal 11 90 108 41 14 264 Illiterate 10 10 2 23 Literate without cducational1evel 2 2 2 6 Below Primary 5 28 24 4 3 64 Primary 5 39 41 16 4 105 Malric 11 17 15 44 Diploma Of Certificate 8 8 Degree and above 6 4 4 [4 Females Total 9 liS 115 2S 5 2. 341 IIIilerate H 38 10 10 I 67 Likrate without edllcationallevcl \I 2 11 Below Primary 47 17 5 2 72 Prilllary 76 50 2 128 Mutde 15 31 6 54 Diploma or Certificate 1 2 3 Degree and above 4 2 6 Among married males, 8.71 per cent and among 5.25 The increasing trend of age at marriage with married females 19.65 per cent are illiterates. 66.29 increasing level of education is observed among' both per cent married males and 61.88 per cent married males and females. In the case of males, among illi femaies are below matrk while 16.67 per cent of terates and literates without educational level the num married males and 15.83 per cent of married females ber of those who married between ages 20 and 24 is are matriculates. Those who possess degree and more than those who married between ages 25 and 29 higher qualifications constitute 5.30 per cent among whereas it is the reverse among those baving primary married males and 1.76 per cent among maried fe or malric level education. There is no one among males. diploma/certificate holders or graduates who have 49 married before attaining the age of 25. In the case of ween ages 20 and 24 are two times of those who females. the effect of education is descernible only married between ages 14 and 19. from matric and above. The number of females ma,rri ed between ages 14 and 19 is more than those married Age at marriage by present age between ages 20 and 24 in the case of illiterates and 5.26 The distribution of ever married males and fe those with primary and below primary levels. But males by age at marriage and present age is given in among matriculate females those who married bet- the following table. Table 5.9 AGE AT MARRIAGE AND PRESENT AGE Age at marriage (years) r-______._. ______....A...~ ______~ ______, Below 14 14-19 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45+ Un- Total Prl}sent age (years) specified 2 :} 4 5 6 7 8 9 ]0 11 Males Total 11 90 J08 41 14 264 Below 14 14-24 8 8 25-34 17 34 4 56 35-44 2 -24 . 40 14 4 84 45-54 4 13 12 11 4 44 55+ 4 28 22 12 6 72 Ag~ not stated Females Total 9 18S 115 25 5 .2 341 Below 14 14-24 32 23 56 25-34 2 38 33 8 2 83 35--44 2 32 24 9 67 45-54 30 13 6 2 52 55+ 4 53 22 2 113 Age not stated Average age at marriage not so pronounced as in the case of females. In the 5.27 In the sample households. the average age at case of males, the difference between Hindus and marriage for males works out to 26.05 and for females Christians is only marginal. 19.36. For Hindus, Muslims and Christians the 5.28 For scheduled castes, the average age at average age at marriage of males is 26.53. 25.08 and marriage is 26.50. for males and 19.88 for females and 26.94 respectively and the average age at marriage of for scheduled tribes it is 23 and 21 respectively. females is 19.92. 18.05 and 20.68 respectively. Thus average age at marriage is lowest for Muslims and 5.29. The following table gives the average age at highest for Christians both in respect of males and fe marriage with reference to the year of man-iuge by sex males. However, the difference in the case of males is and community. 50 Table 5.10 AVERAGE AGE AT MARRIAGE AS RELATED TO SEX,CASTE/TRIBE.'COMMllMIY Af'iD lliVLE Oi MAJ.{RIAGE Average age at marriage of ever AVerage age at marriage of ever married males who married married females who married r--- ~ ______.J..... ______-. No, of ever married r------"------\ r-----"------, Earlier (han Within lCarlier thln Within Caste/rrib~ICQmmUllii)' Male Female 30 years I 5-29 y~ars ]5 yeal's 30 ye;m 15-2gears 15 year~ 2. 4 5 " 7 9 Total 264 341 24,4J 26,1'7 1{;,99 U .1) 19,t),~ 2\}.S~ HINDUS 98 142 25,62 27,00 ~6, 7) 17, vi) 20,37 21,47 Nair 34 59 26.2\1 30,25 27,21 li,57 22.00 21. 28 Ezhava 31 38 24,88 23.33 26,82 17.79 21. It 21. 88 Veerashaiva 25,0:) 19.00 Thattan :2 5 26,0;) 26,0) 1).50 23.67 KoHan. 2 5 23.50 19.00 ]3,0Il 22,00 Asari 7 7 28.00 21.50 24.00 21,OU 16.50 16,50 Velar 1 25,DO Velan (SC) I J JJ,OO 16,50 20,00 Paravan (SC) 5 5 2S,j() 25,67 [(l.UO 2U,()() I:'arayan (Sc) 5 li 2'5,1):) 2 ~ J)G ~r" 'J:J i.l, '!i 21,50 Ig.OO PLilayan (SCl 7 ;) 27 ,0,) Jj OJ 2() !17 21), :i0 .2 ).50 23,25 Ulladan (ST) 3 2 25,OJ 21, iL) 23 () IJ ,Oi) 29.00 MUSLiMS 101 130 22, ')i) 21,53 21:l. ~u Ib,Ill [\),7.1 1':1 ..14 Shan 79 ')7 22,63 24, ,)(, Ih.63 i:J, ,')3 17.0<1 ]').7') Hanali 25 33 23 81) 23,IYJ 2), ,JJ ilL) 16,Ul) 17. tm CHRISTIANS ('2 6') 2~.g(, 2/,7:5 2Lli 17 'J) 2.U) 21,65 Jacobite 27 31 21, l! 2li. X, ~(J, '!J l! ~') .!lJ. I! 20.00 'l" Catholic 33 36 2L~6 _) .10 j) \)J ,,)I' :..7 23,5S 23,86 Marthomite :1. :1. I'J.U,) 11,l)0 U,OJ 17.0lJ It can be observed from the table that average uge aud geueral lUles 01 Nallllmdiri (Brahmiu) caste at marriage has shown an increase over the l:.lst in the past only the eldest son was to marry from the three decades both in respect of males and females and same caste and otllcrs were alloweu to lllarry from among all the religions, the increase being sharp ill ',lther lower castes. Among Nair~. there was no such the past 15 years as compared to earlier 15 years. rule. bUI men may marry from lower ca~lc". A Nair Thus the average age at marriage which was 24.43 for woman is allowed tll marry a higher caste but a man males before the last three decades. rOse to 26.99 is not allowed to marry from a caste. or sub-caste within the last 15 years. Similarly the female age at superior to his own. The cllildrell born to the woman marriage increased from 17.36 to 20.54 during the of inter-caste marriage, belonged to their mother's same Period. Average age at marriage in respect of family and had 110 claim on their father's property. Hindus, increased from 25,62 to 26,79 in respect of Now the position has changed. Among all Hindu males and from 17,60 to 21.47 for females. For Mus castes. the children claim paternal property and care. lims it rose from 22.90 to 26.20 for males and from The system of marriage among Cle Namblldiris has 16.64 to 19.34 for females; for Christians there was also changed. The Nambudiri youths marry from an increase from 22.86 to 28.31 in respect of males and among their own castes and do not often contract from 17.90 to 21.65 in respect of females. marriage from the lower castes, 5.30. The increasing trend in age at marriage of 5.32, In the 225 surveyed households, there is no both sexes over the years is observed amollg the sub household with multi-religious composition and no sects of all the three religious groups. inter-religious marriage has been reported. Inter-religious and Inter-caste marriage Age, soex and literacy 5.31. Inter-religious marriages are rare in the town. 5.33. Although Kerala leads the other states in But inter-caste marriages were common among Narn India in literacy, the position varies from district to budiris and Nairs in the past. According to the system~ (listrict. Comparatively Travancore and Cochin 51 regions of tile state are leading in the matter of literacy 5.35. In 1961 the percentage of literacy in the town and Malabar region is generally backward. The per was only 54.79. It went upto 68.75 per cent in 1971 centage of literacy as per 1981 census in the state is and 76.68 per cent in 1981. The literacy rate of the 70.42. Ernakulam district has a significantly higher town as per 1981 census is some what higher than literacy rate of 76.82 per cent, ranking 3rd among the the urban literacy rate of Kerala which is 76.11. All districts of the state, 1st rank going to Kotlayam with lhe wards in the town have literacy rale above 66 per a literacy rate of 81.66 per cent. Muvattupllzha town cent. In other words. mor~ than two third of the in Ernakulam district has a slightly lower literacy rate population of each ward is literate. Randar ward of 76.68 per cent. During the last 40 years, pheno with a literacy rate of 66.88 holds the lowest rank and minal progress has been achieved in the field of edu Govemment high school ward with a literacy rate of cation by establishing a number ot educational institu 85.93 gets the top rank. All the wards except Randar tions in the town. Since the formation of Kerala State, has a literacy rate above 73 per cent. The total num there has been rapid progress in the literacy rate of ber of literates and the percentage of literacy ID the district as well as the town under study. each ward is given in the table below; Tabi~ 5.12 5.34. The literacy rate in the town is lower than all the towns in Ernakulam district except Kalamasserry, WARD·WISE PERCENTAGE OF LITERACY, 1981 Perumbavoor and Kothamangalam. The percentage Tohti lil~ratc Pe~centagc of literacy in the state, Ernakulam district, Muvattu TOWll Ward IW[lu[ation jlopu[atil)ll of litcra~y puzha taluk and the towns of Ernakulam district are 2 .1 4- given below: MUVATIUPUZllA .!S,JU 19,411 76.68 Cenllal Ya,dmppilly lable 5.11 1,37-1 1,010 74-.2~ Yathapililly PERCENTAGE 011 LlTERACY IN 19111 1, \\10 1,OCI(, 7J.56 Pcrunwltalll Percell- 1,7.12 /,165 73.04- (age of Market 1,572 StatcjDi,tricliIaluk/Towll litcmcy 1,17-1 nos %0 742 77.29 KERALA SlATL LJrbdll 76.11 StaulUlll IW Ill. 55 I2r:nakulatn l)i;lflcl UrL"Ul . S N.S.S. High School 1,3,)J 75.32 Muvattupuzlla taluk Urban '/6,61( Blo~k 1,311. I,Q·t6 76,24 Muvattup\Ilha (M) 76.6~ VeUoolkumMtll 1,412 I,U') XU.oJ AlwllYc (M) S2.60 Kadathy 1,121 73.33 Angamaly (M) !I.S.l S.N.D,P. Higb. Sei10ul 132 ;)1).87 Chendamallgalam 81.09 Sivankunnu ':Ill '174 Cheriyakadavu 80.16 ['etta 979 75.18 Cochin (C) (ill~ludillg Thrikkak 52 exclu?ing .th.:m from t!lC population. AI.'cordingly the: ce11t for females. Tahle 5.13 gives the distribution of effectlve hteracy rate 111 Muvattupuzha town is i'lS.05 population of the town by age, sex and literacy as per per cent with 89.18 per cent for males and 80.84 per 1981 census. Table 5.13 mSTRTBUTION OF POPULATION BY AGE, SEX ANn LITERACY Total population Liiera(e~ Percen tage of lit erates ("-----~-~------~..;..,_ --_------,. r--- - - _.___ ..A...~~~ Age groups -, r------~----.;.----·-----·~-~l P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 9 ]0 Total 25,313 12,784 12,529 19,411 10,2{i1 9,147 85 (15' 89.18* 8(1.84* 0-4 *2,489 1,275 1,214 5--9 2,738 1,411 1,327 1,861 972 8S9 67.97 68.89 66.99 10·-14 3,141 1,512 1,('29 :1,0)5 1,.\08 1,597 95.67 03.12 98.04 15 -19 2,n4 1,4~1 IAS.l 2,S1)1 1,406 l,cI56 97.83 97.57 98.18 20 --24 2,730 1,377 1,153 2,63~ 1,342 1,293 96.52 97.46 95.57 25-34 3,977 2,049 1,028 3,753 1,974 1,779 94.37 96.34 n.27 35+ 7.311 3,717 ,,594 5,292 3,160 2,132 n.3R S5.01 59.32 Age not ,tated 3 2 1 :1 2 l 100.00 100.00 100.00 "Effective literacy rate excluding popubtion of 0-4 agt-group. 5.37. Among the children of school going age it is some time earlier than males. Some of them dis found that 67.97 per cent in the age-group 5-9 and continue their studies on getting married. Among 95.67 per cent in the age-group 10-14 are literates. the adults above 35 years of age, B5.01 per cent of The reason for the lower literacy rate of children in the male, are literate, whereas only 59.32 per cent the age-group 5-9 is that many children do not attend of the females are literate. This shows that educa school at the age of 5 but begin to attend schools tion of females was neglected in the previous decades. only when they are 6 years old and many of them do But it is worthwhile to note that the literacy rate of not satisfy the literacy criteria of reading and writing females is higher than that of males in the age groups even though they are studying in the first standard. It 10-14 and 15-19. This shows that female children are can alsO' be observed that the literacy rate is compara not discriminated against in the enrolment to educa tively low (72.38 per cent) among adults over 35 years tional institutions recently. In the other age groups, of age. This can mainly be attributed to the fact that the literacy rate among males is higher than that of earlier generation did not get the benefit of tmiversaI females. primary education when they were children. 5.39. An analysis of the educational level of males 5.38. There is difference between male and female and females in each age-group provides a more inter in respect of the age-group·wise literacy rates. The esting picture. The educational levels by age-groups disparity is greater among adults than among young and sex of the population of the town in 1981 census sters because females discontinue their studies after je, given below: Table 5.14 EDUCATIONAL LEVELS~BY AGE. GROUP AND SEX 1981 Fducationallevel ,------.--.--. -~-----~_._. _____~_~.J...... ______.. _-_._------, Tota! litemte~ Literate (without Matriculation cduca tional I~vell Primary Middle and above) r-----.A..~~.~\ ,--. --_, .A. ---j ,---__.A.. __ , Age-group r----.----"- ---I r---...A..-~, M F M F M f· M F M F ::> 4 6 7 R 9 10 11 Total HI.264 9,147 1.960 1.707 .\1)()5 1.7-1') 1,706 2.5!7 2,164 )·-9 2.S9~ 972 RSL) R9() ROI R2 SS 10-14 1,40~ 1,597 16R 2()(I R42 R68 390 528 15-19 1,40(, 1.456 R2 (>] 252 2% 6.14 671 438 46& 20-24 1,342 1,291 93 92 312 272 461 437 47ii 492 1S·-}4 1.974 1.779 Hil 14J 493 409 ('21 517 699 710 351- 3,160 2,1 J::> 51)1'> 409 1.013 856 5')9 374 972 493 Age not staled 2 S3 Among the literate males, 19.10 rer cent arc post"gradu:llL's whih: among female literates 1.60 per \~ithlllll ecluc?tional level against J 8.66 per cent among cent are graduates and 0.60 per cent post-graduates. literate females. Female literates with primary and Ihe educational levels of literates in the sample house middle levels are 30.05 and 27.63 per cent respectively holds in the town are given below: compared to corresponding male proportions of 29.28 and 26.36 per cent respectively. There are a good Table 5.15 number of higher qualified persons in both sexes in DISTRIBUTION OF LITERATES BY EDUCATIONAl, the town. Among the male literates 25.26 per cent LEVEL and among female literates 23.66 per cent have matri (Survey data) culatio.n or higher qualification. Thou3h in higher educatIOn levels, men generally outnumber women, it Percentage is found that in the age-groups 20-24 and 25-29, there r----.A.- ----, Educational level Males Females Male Female are more women matriculates than male matriculates. There are 42.3 male graduates and 68 post-graduates 2 3 4 5 as against 260 female ?raduates and 47 post-graduates. The proportion of male and femaie graduates among Sol 100.00 100.00 the total literates are 4.12 and 2.84 per cent respec Total literates 520 tively and that of the post-graduates are 0.66 for Literate without educational males and 0.51 for females. In technical degree quali. level 87 95 16.73 18.96 fications. viz. Engineering. Medicine or Ai!riculture. Primary 134 131 25.77 26.15 males outnumber females. In Engineering degree, there are 37 males as against only one sucb female. Middle 175 171 33.65 34.13 In Medicine degree tllere are 30 males as against II Matriculation/Secondary 78 70 15.00 13.97 females. In agricultural degree there are 5 males but Higher Secondary/Tnter. no female. Tllere are 4 males with veterinary degree mediate/PUC 14 16 2.69 3.19 but nll female. In teaching. females far exceed males. Technical Diplomn 01' Certifi There afe 77 females with teaching degree compared 13 6 2.50 1.20 to only 36 slich males. This reveals a preference of cate females to teaching compared to males. Grad Llate degree other than Technical degree 12 g 2.31 1.60 5.40. The information collected from sample house Post-graduate degree other holds also indicates that the literacy rate· in Muvattu than Technical degree 3 3 0.58 0.60 puzha town is very high. In fact, the literacy rate Engineering & Technology in the sample population is higller than that in the drgree 3 0.58 census. The general literacy rate of sample popula Degree in Teaching 0.19 0.20 tion is 81.48 per cent against 76.68 per cent in the census. The literacy rate for males is 83.33 per cent and that for females is 79.65 per cent. The effective Literacy and education by Religion, Scheduled Caste literacy rate of the sample population in the town is alld Scheduled Tribe 89.18 per cent with 92.86 per cent for males and 85.64 per cent for females. 5.42. It wjj} be interesting to examine the literacy and education of different religious groups, castes 5.41. In the samole households 16.73 per cent of and tribes in the town. The percentage of literacy male literates and 18.96 per cent of female literates and education among Hindus, Muslims. Christians, are without any educational stmdard. Among male Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes aged over 5 literates 203 1 rer cent arc graduates and O.SS p~cr cent years based on the sample survey is given below: Table 5.\6 LlTERACY \NO EDUC,\TfiT'l'\L LEVEL 'BY R«:r,W[O;.l', SCHEDULED CA~rF.S A.ND SCHRDULEDTRIBES (Sur)'ey riata) Rcligion/SC/ST r------_- --~-___,------...)....------.-' Hindm Muslim, Christiam Scheduled Castes Scheduled Tnbes (i 2 3 4 5 TOT:\.T, (a +-11) 100.00 100. Of} 100.00 10O.on 100.00 11.11 (a) lllil('r~lc 13 .40 10.64 7.25 20.00 88.R9 (b) Lilerate 86. (,0 R9.30 92.75 80.00 R8.89 (i) lklow matr;c 72.01 74.95 55.80 76.00 (ii) Matrk & above 14.59 \4.41 36.95 4.00 (Excludes popUlation of age-group 0·-4) 54 5.43. Both in the matter of overall literacy rate and mllnities in the town in the matter of higher educa higher education. Christians are leading both Hindus tion. and Muslims. This shows that compared to Hindus and Muslims, Christians pay much more attention 5.44. The literacy rate by broad age-groups among to eduacte their children; Scheduled Castes and Sche Hindus, Muslims, Christians. Scheduled Castes and duled tribes are lagging far behind the other com- Scheduled Tribes is given in the table given below: Table 5.17 AGE-GROUP·WISE LITERAcY I RATE BY RELIGIONiSCHEDULED CASTES/SCHEDULED TRIBES (Surrey data) Religion/SC/ST ,---- ..A.. _____~~ ____------____... Age-group Hindu Muslim Christian Scheduled Caste Scheduled Tribe ,-----A------r---..A..----.., ,..------A------, .------"--, ;--'_ _A. __....., M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 TOTAL 89.76 83.57 94.12 84.78 95.52 90.14 84.62 75.00 80.00 100.00 5-14 92.16 95.12 84.62 90.77 92.00 84.62 85.7l 100.00 100.00 15-59 93.94 87.63 93.05 8i1.67 97.92 9l.2'J 92.59 76.92 IVO. ()() IOO.O() 60+ 59.09 52.94 86.67 20.00 84.62 63.64 40.00 25.00 92.16 per cent of Hindu males and 95.12 per cent Table 5. 18-Concld. of Hindus females of age-group 5-14 are literates. 2 4 Among Muslims 84.62 per cent of males and 90.77 per cent of females are literates and among Christians 12. UJladan 80.00 100.00 92.00 per cent of males and 84.62 per cent of females 13. Shaft 94.74 85.63 are literates in the same age-group. Among sche 14. Hanaf1 92.00 82.14 duled castes in the age-group 5-14, 85.71 per cent of males and 100 per cent of the females and among 15. Jacobite 93.33 91.38 scheduled tribes 100 per cent of the males are lite 16. CathOlic 97.14 90,12 rates. But no scheduled tribe female is literate in this age-group. 17. Marthomite 1()0.00 66.67 Among Hindus, Nairs have a population of 68 males 5.45. An idea of the literacy of different communi and 80 females and Ezhavas have a population of ties in the town can be obtained from the following 58 males and 60 females of age 5 and above. The table giving the percentage of literacy of population other Hindu communities have very small popula aged 5 and above in the sample households. tion. Nairs have literacy rates of 94.12 per cent for males and 87.50 per cent for females. Ezhavas have Table 5.18 shown higher literacy rates compared to Nairs, 94.83 COMMUNITY-WISE LITERACY RATE OF POPULATION per cent for males and 88.33 per cent for females. AGED 5 AND ABOVE All the eleven males and 6 females belonging to (sample survey) Parava (SC) are found to be literates. This shows that some of the backward communities and sche SI. No. Name of community Male Female duled castes are now ahead of the forward communi ties in the matter of literacy. Aniong the Muslims, 2 3 4 Shafis are ahead of Hanafis in respect of literacy. Among the Christians Marthomites which have a 1. Nair 94.12 87.50 small population of 4 males and 3 females in the 2. Ezhava 94.83 88.33 sample are at the top in respect of male literacy but 3. Konan 71.43 62.50 at the bottom in respect of female literacy. Among Christians, Catholics are at the top fonowed by 4. Asari 80.95 85.71 J acobites and Marthomites. 5. Thattan 80.00 40.00 A verage Educational Score 6. Veerashaiva 100.00 100.00 7. Velar 100.00 66.67 5.46. Literacy and education may also be examin ed by the method of score. Points are assigned to 8. Velan 80.00 66.67 the individuals with reference to his/her educational 9. Paravan 00.00 100.00 levels as 0 for illiterate, 1 for literate without educa tional leveL 2 for primary or junior basic and middle 10. Parayan 80.00 70.00 level, 3 for matriculation or higher secondary. 4 for 11. Pulayan 76.92 70.59 technical or non-technical diploma not equal to 55 9-19RGI/NDj88 degree. 5 for graduate and post·graduate degree or Table 5·19-collcld. diploma (technical as well as non·technical) and 6 2 4 5 for doctorate and higher qualifications. The average per head score is calculated by dividing the cumula· Primal! 25.21 25.23 27.59 25.20 tive SCDre of all individuals by the total number of Middle 22.93 16.91 24.14 23.30 individuals. The average score per household is cal· Matriculation and culated by cumulative SCDre of members of house· secondary 11.40 3.40 10.34 11.90 holds by the number of households. Population Above matriculation 9.44 1.28 (,.90 9.94 aged 5 + only are considered for calculating educa tional scores. 5.S L The data shows that the proportion of sche· duled caste and scheduled tribe literates without edu 5.47. The average per head educational score of cational level and with primary level are more than the sample lXlpulation in the town is 1.89. Among the corresponding proportion of other population. The different communities the average educational score proportion of scheduled tribes with middle level is varies between 0.87 for kollans and 2.38 for Catho also higher than that of other population. But from lics. Among Hindus the highest average educational Matric and higher level, other population of the town scope is for Nairs (2.l7), followed by Ezhavas (1.82). is ahead of both scheduled caste and scheduled tribe The average educational score is 1.78 for Muslims. population. This indicates that in rect:nt times more There is no difference between Shafts and Hanafis in and more scheduled castes and scheduled tribes are the case of educational score. Among Christians the sending their children to primary classes due to the lowest educational score is for Marthomites. incentives provided by the Government, but some of them may be discontinuing their studies after attain 5.48. Examining the educational score for different ing primary or middle level because of financial types of households it is found that the highest aver· difficulties or lack of interest in studies. age score is for persons in single member households (2.33) and the lowest is for pers()ns in supplemented 5.52 The data collected from the sample households nuclear families {1.6S). Members of nuclear fami canvassed in the town also substantiate the above lies which constitute the largest group of households trend. The distribution of populatiou of scheduled (109 out of 225) in the town have an average educa castes, tribes and others aged 5 years and above in tional score of 1.94. the sample households by educational level is given below: 5.49. Among subsidiary language speakers with Malayalam mother tongue, the average educational score is 2.27 for those with English only, 2.69 for Table 5.20 those with Enqlish and Hindi and 1.52 for those with PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION BY Arabic only. The average educational score of Tamil EDUCATIONAL LEVEL mother tongue persons speaking Malayalam as sub· (Surrey data) sidiary language is 1.20. Total SclJeduled Scheduled Educational level of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Educ:llionallevel population castes tribes Others Tribes 2 3 4 5 5.50. It is observed that in the censu, of 1981, 67.55 per cent of the Scheduled Castes, 89.66 per cent Total 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 of the Scheduled Tribes and 86.12 per cent of other population of the town aged 5 years and above are Illiterate 10.83 20,00 11.11 10.18 literates. This shows that scheduled castes are lag· Literate (without ging behind while scheduled tribes are at the top in educationallewl) 15.89 22.67 2222 15.36 literacy. The following table shows tbe percentage Primary 23.14 28.00 33.33 22.71 distribution of population aged 5 years and above among scheduled castes, scheduled tribes and others Middle 30.22 25.33 33.34 30.54 by educational level. Matriculation, secondary 12.93 400 13.6i Table 5.19 PERCENTAGE DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION OF AGE Above matriculation A.99 7.54 5 AND ABOVE BY LITERA.CY AND EDUCATION (1981 Census) It appears that most of the students belonging to the scheduled castes discontinued their studies after the Total Scheduled Scheduled Edu.;;ationallevel population caste tribe Others primary stage. Only 4.00 per cent scheduled castes and none among the scheduled tribes are matric and 2 4 5 above as against 21.21 per cent of others possessing Total 100.00 100.00 100.00 100.00 this qualification. Scheduled caste females are parti· Illiterate 14.95 32.45 10.34 13.88 cularly backward in education. Among the sample Literate (without households. there i~ no scheduled caste or scheduled educational level) 16.07 20.68 20.69 15.78 tribe female who has reached mat ric level of education. 56 AttendlUlce and non-attendance in smools/coUegfSl 5.54 Out of 358 male children not attending school and cUscontinuatiol: of studies in the age-group 5.14, 62 per cent are of age 5 and 14.87 per cent of age 6. Similarly out of 342 female 5.53 As per 1981 census data. 7.181 persons form children not attendmg school in the age-group 5-14. ing 28.37 per cent ,]f th~ total 25,313 population of 52.97 per cent are of age 5 and 29.12 per cent of age the town were attending scheols and colleges. The 0. According to the existing mles, only those children proportion of ma!es nnd femaks attending sehoo:s/ who have completed 5 years of age at the beginning colleges works out to 28.26 and 28.48 per cent res of the academic year will be admitted to the lst pectivdy. It appears that kindergJrtcn or nursery edu standard. Some of (he chiidren who will be comple cation is spreading in the town because there are small ting 5 years of age after the opening of the schools number of ch:ldrcn i;, thi: age-group 0-4 :lttenciing ·vjll be cMcllccj only in lk sclbsequent year and this schools (1.61 per cent). R2.54 per cent of the children is Olle of the reaSOl15 for the comparatively large num in the age-group 5-9 arc attending schools. In other ber of children not attt:nding schoo'l at the age of 5. words. 17.46 per cent children of the age-group 5-9 Moreover. some of the parents arc not interested in are not attendi:lg ~chool. There is no significant differ sending their children to schools at the right age, ence between males and females in this respect. 58.19 due to many reasons. Out of 207 children not attend per cent of the children aged 5 and 22.82 per cent of ing schools in the age-group 11-14. 59 (28.50 per cent) the children aged 6 are fOllnd not attending any are main workers and 5 marginal worken. These school. The proportion of children of age, 7. & and children might have discontir.ued lbc:ir education after 9. not attending any school is only 3.75. 1.84 and obtaining middle level, either clue ~o poverty or lack 1.43 per cent respectively. The children of age-group of interest in the study and st 57 females at each educational level except primary and There are 6 mate and 8 female children of scheduled middle is less than that of the males. At primary ami tribes and all of them were recorded to be attending middle level the female proportion exceeds that of schools. It is worth noting that among scheduled the males which shows that more females compared castes, all male children and 79 per cent of female to males discontinue study after they have obtained children are not attending school at the age of 5. At middle level education. While wme of these females the age of 6 also 25 per cent of children among both get married others confine themselves to h~lp their males and females are not attending school. This is parents in their household duties. The followmg table also due to the tendency of some of the parents to gives the percentage distribution of males and females send their children to scnool only after the age of 6. attending schools / colleges by educational levels com Out of 5 scheduled caste children of age 13-14 not pleted. attending schools, 3 are main workers and they might Table 5.23 have discontinued their study either due to poverty or due to lack of interest in study after middle level. PERCENTAGE POPULATION ATTENDING SCHOOL! COLLEGE BY COMPLETED LEVEL OF EDUCATION IN MUVATTUPUZHA (1981 CENSUS) 5.56 Out of 225 households canvassed for the special study only 129 households (consisting of 7 scheduled Percentage castes, one scheduled tribe and 121 other communi r---~~..A..-- ---.. ties) had children of school going age. Among them M F only onc household belonging to Muslim (Shafi) did 2 3 not send, one female child of school going age to All levels 100. 00 100.00 school. This female child had lost her parents and is residing with. her brother who is working as a pain Illiterate 6.23 6.39 ter earning a low income. Poverty and lack of :inter Literate without cducational 1cvcl 30.47 27.13 est in educating the child may be the reasons of not sending the female child to school. In the sample Primary 25.30 26.85 households, three children belonging to Muslims Middle 22.00 25. !1 (Shaft were recorded to have discontinued their stu Matriculation/Secondary S.1l 7.15 dies after attending the school for some time. Out of these three children, two are males and one is a Higher Secondaryjlntermediatc/Pre-Uniyersity 5.59 5.30 female. One male left school at the age of 9 when he Above higher secondarYiPre-Uniyersity 2.30 2.07 was studying in the 2nd class. He was a heart patient and was medically advised not to continue his studies. Among the scheduled caste population of the town, The other male discontinued at age 12 when he in the school going age 18.42 p;:r cent niales had studied only upto 7th class. The reason for drop and 14.92 per cent females were not attending schools. out i~ lack of interest in continuing the studies. One The proportions of scheduled caste children not atten female had to discontinue her studies after comple ding schools both in respect of males and females ting 8th standard a~ she had to assist her sister-in-law are higher than the corresponding proportions of 12.25 in household duties. This analysis from the survey per cent for males and 11.57 per cent for females data shows that except a few cases all the children among the general population of the town. This shows of school going age have been attending schools and that scheduled castes are still lagging behind the gene are continuing their studies unless compelled by till ral population of the town in the matter of education. avoidable circumstances. CHAPTER VI MIGRATION AND SETTLEMENT OF F AMILlES Migration is the change of settlement of people from 0.5 Majority of migrant households have rome the place of their birth or usual residence. Famine, from other parts of Emakulam district itself. Only war, marriage. employment search for food etc. are one among the sample households has come from some of the factors responsible for the change uf outside the State viz. the neighbouring state of Tamil settlement of people. The growth and composition of Nadu. About fifty per cent of the migrant households the population of a place is affected by migration from other districts of the state are from the neighbour also. Mere shifting of residence of poople with:in a ing Kottayam district. This is quite natural because town is not considered as migration. Only movements Muvattupuzha was formerly part of Kottayam district to and from the town are recognized as migration with before the formation of Ernakulam district. The respect to that town. migrant households whether from within the district or from other districts have mostly come from rural 6.2 [f a persoll enumerated in the town is born in areas and only a few have come from urban areas. a place outside the limits of the town, then he is considered as an immigrant to the town. A person Place of lasl residence is considered as a rural or urban immigrant depending on his place of birth being rural or urban. Rural 6.6 Almost the same picture is obtained when migra urban status of place of birth is normally enquired tion is considered with reference to the place of last only in the case of migrants born within the country. residence of heads of households. There are only 72 sample households in the town whose heads had a 6.3 If a person had another pl"cc of normal resi previous residence outside the town. Their distribu dence, irrespective of his place of birth, before he tion by place of last residence is given below. came to the town where he is enumerated, then he is considered as a migrant to the tcwn with reference Table 6.2 to place of last residence. All persons whose place of birth is outside the town will necessarily be immigrant DlSTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY PLACE OF LAST with reference to place of birth as well as place of RESIDENCE OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD last residence. But a person who was born :in the town but had gone out and had a normal residence at that No. of place before coming to the town aga:in then he will households not be considered as an immigrant with reference to ,------"------, Rural Urban place of birth, but ""ill be considered as an immigrant Place oflast residence of head of household areas areas with reference to place of last residence. 2 3 Place of birth Outside the town but within the district 37 3 6.4 Based on the place of birth of the head of the Other districts of the state 23 6 households, out of 225 sample households studied :in Other state 2 Muvattupuzha town. 70 households may be considered Other countries as migrants. This indicates that only less than 70 per cent of the families in the town are original settlers 6.7 All the 70 households the heads of which were and the remaining are migrants from outside. A state born outside the town are naturally included in this ment showing the distribution of migrant households table. But the place of birth and previous residence in Muvattupuzha town by place of birth is given need not be the same in the case of all of them be below: cause some households the heads of which were born outside the town have moved to another place before Table 6.1 coming to the town. Two households are migrants DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY PLACE OF BIRTH with reference to place of previous residence but non OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD migrants with reference to place of birth. Thus the No .. of house heads of two sample households born in the town holds had gone outside but returned later and settled in the ,.---"-----, town. Place of birth of head of household Rural Urban areas areas Duration of residence 2 6.8 Among the migrant households one-third was Outside the town, hut within the district 40 2 staying in the town for more than 20 years. 28 per Other districts of the ~tate 21 6 cent of the migrant households are staying in the Other states 1 town for periods varying between I and 5 years while 59 3 per cent came to the town within one year. The Only 1.6 per cent of the persons born in the town distribution of migrant households (with reference to have stayed outside the town. 3.4 per cent cf the last residence) by duration of stay in the town is given persons born in the district outside the town and 4.7 in the foll~)wing tabJe. per cent of persons bom in other districts of the state had stayed in other places before coming to the town. Table 6.3 MIGRANT HOUSEHOLDS BY DURATION OF STAy PhIce of origin and period of mipatioll IN THE TOWN 6.11 In the case of most of the heads of migrant No. of households, the heads of which last households the place of origin (i.e. the place of birth} resided in was rural areas at the time of migration. 25 out of the ,----_____.._ ------, 70 mignmt households came before 1966 While 32 Duration of stay in th~ to VI1 Rural areas Urban areas households came after 1975. Among the households 2 3 who came after 1975 one had moved to another place and one. had moved to two places before coming to Total 62 10 the town. All others came to the town directly froro 2 their places of birth. The details as to when and from Less than 1 year where the households came and settled in the town 1-5 years 18 are given in the following table. 6--10 years 9 2 Tabltl 6.5 11-20 years 10 4 21 +years 23 PLACE OF ORlGIN AND PER[OD OF M(GRATION OF M[GRANT HOUSEHOLDS IN THE TOWN Number of households migrated 6.9 It will be interesting in this context to examine ~ ____---4- ____~ the quantum of migration in the population of the Before 1966-10 1911·75 After town by considering the place of birth and last resi Place from where miarated 1966 1975 dence of individuals. A population of 1,253 persons, 624 males and 629 females were covered in the 225 1 2 3 4 5 sample housebolds surveyed for the study. Among the Other towns of the district 2 908 persons, 50S males and 403 females are born in the town and the rest are born outside. Thus 27.5 Rural axea5 of the district 19 4 2 15 per cent cr the population are migrants with reference Other districts of tnc state 6 1 5 15 to of birth. The sex ratio. among is pl'cICC migr~ts Other state highly in favour of fema~es. Whlle the se~ ratio .of persons born in the town IS 798. the sex ratIO of mJg rants is 1899 females per ](}OO males. The place of The data indicate that the migration before 1966 was birth and place of last residence of the population in mostly from rural areas of Emakulam district and it sample households are given in the fonowing table. was comparatively small from other districts. It was only after 1976 that migrants from other towns of Table 6.4 the district came to the town. Migration from other districts of the state has equalled with the migratiOn PLACE OF BIRTH AND PLACE OF LAST RESIDENCE OF from other villages of Emakulam district after 1976. THE POPULATION IN SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS This may be due to the decline in the trend of migra tion from rural areas of the same district rather than Persons whose place of last residence i.' ,---______.o.. due to the increase in migration from other districts. Same as the place Different from the The improvement in transport and communication of birth place of birth facilities to the town from other villages in the oistrict r---.,.A._~-~ ,------A---, has enabled the people living in these villages to avail Place of birth P M F P M F the facilities of the town by daily coming there with 2 3 4 5 6 7 out migrating and settling down 1n the town. 894 497 397 14 8 6 Same olace Dista~t' to the place of migratiOD Outside the town but in . the same district 205 60 145 7 3 4 6.12 Most of the migrant households have come Other districts of the state 122 50 72 6 3 3 from places at a distance of less than 50 kiIometres from the town. The farthest distance from where a Other state 4 3 migrating household has come is between 201 and Other country 500 kilometres. The place of origin of the household migrated from another state viz. Tamil Nadu is at a distance of more than 100 kilometres from the town. 6.10 It is only in the case of a few persons the place The following table shows the distances from where of last residence is different from the place of birth. the migrating household have come to the town. 60 Table 6.6 MIGRATING HOUSEHOLDS BY DISTANCE OF PLACE FROM WHERE MIGRATED No. of households migrated from a distance (km) of Place from where migrated ---"------10 and less 11-20 21-50 51-100 101-200 201-S00 2 3 4 5 6 7 Total . 111 16 21 8 5 2 Other towns of the district 1 Rural area of the district 18 11 11 Other district 4 9 8 4 2 Other states Rea.:;ons for migration property etc. compelling people to shift their s~ttle ment from one place to another. The reasons fo~ ml~ra 6.13 There may be different reasons such as tion of the households to Muvattupuzha town 18 glVen marriage, employment, financial difficu~ties, loss of in the following statement. Table 6.7 DISTRIBUTION OF MIGRANT HOUSEHOLDS BY REASON FOR MIGRATION Number of households migrated due to r------A. ------., Relatives Financial Other Place from where migrated settled difficulties Employment Marriage reasons 2 3 4 5 6 Other towns of the district Rural areas of the district 2 16 3 19 Other districts of the state 2 13 12 Other states 6.14 A good number of households have migrated any help from others at the time of migration. 4 of for employment. But many other households have them was helped by employing agencies. 2 each by reported different other reasons. Those who hll.ve religious institutions, caste associations and relatives migrated due to marriage are from the rural areas of and 3 by covillagers. While the employing agencies the same district in which the town is situated. helped financially the help from. others was either financial or by way of general guIdance and coopera 6.15 In most cases the place of origin of migrant tion. All the households repaid the financial help fully households were rural areas at the time of their migra in instaliments. tion. But there are also some stray households migra ted from medium sized towns and from Trivandrum city. LinJ!.:fI with places of origin 6.16 Among the migrant households 17.14 per cent 6.18 Among the 70 migrant households only 16 have sold their property at the time of migration or have some property at the place from where they later. The heads of two thirds of such households are workers and the rest are non-workers. have migrated. It may be seen from the statement that most of the households having property at the place Help received of origin are those with shorter dumtion of stay in the town. However, there are stray cases where house 6.17 Among the 70 migrant households only 13, holds migrated 10 years or 20 years back still retain constituting 18.57 per cent reported as having received some property at the place of origin. Table 6.8 MIGRANf HOUSEHOLDS POSSESSING PROPERTY AT THE PLACE OF ORIGIN BY DURATION OF STAY IN THE TOWN Number of households possessing property at the place of origin by duration of stay ,------~ Place of last residence of head of household Less than I year 1-4 years 5-9 years 10-19 years 20 + years 2 3 4 5 6 Outside the town but within the district 4 1 1 Other district of the state 6 2 61 6.19 Among the 16 households having property at their place of birth. Most of the households who Jeft the place of origin, only two have reported as enjoying their parents are those who came from other areas of the benefit of their property. In their case the distance the same district. from the place of origin to the town is between 11 and 20 kilometres. Most of the households who have left Pattern of migration property at their plac2s of origin have not reported 6.21 The pattern of migration of household may as having made any specific arrangement for the be of different types. In some cases, all members of supervision of the property. the household migrates together at a time and in some other cases the head or any other earning member of 6.20. The heads of some migrant households have the household migrates first bringing other members left some of their close relatives at the place from later. Among the migrating households covered under where they have migrated. Among the sample house the survey in most cases, all the members migrated holds covered in the survey. 3 have left their fathers, together and in a few cases working male members 6 have left their mothers and 1 has left the son at migrated first while olhers followed. CHAPTER VII NEIGHBOURHOOO PATTERN According to the EncycloPdeliia 0, Social Sciences 7.6 The area within Masiid road on the north. the mOst distinctive characteristics 0\ a neighbourhood Market road on the south, Rotary road on the east are its relation with a local area su:nciently compact and Kothamungd'tffi rcar} <'n the we:t was mentioned to permit frequent and intimate association and the by some households a~ Kavumkara neighbourhood, emergence out of such ass;},Jaticln of sufficient Kavumkara is also a Muslim dominated area where homogeniety and unity to permit a primary or face the occupation o( lJ.e pc.lpie is trade and business. to face social grouping endowed with a strong sense There are also many labourers in the area. Grocery, of self consciousness and capable of influencing the vegetables, fish. meat stationer" and ot~er llcce"i behaviour of its several constituellK ties of life are available within the netghbourhood itself Religious activities are centred ronn_d. ~ mo~q~e 7.2 The concept of neighbourhood seems to include in the locality. There are eduational facilllles wlthm four components viz. area, identity and sentiment, and outside the neighbourhood. There is no particular social relationships and institutirmal activity. Apart ~ocial or cultural activity. However, people attend from the boundaries defining the area it haa certain the functions connected with marriage, death etc. symbol associated with it A b')un(led area in which occurring in the neighbourhood as in any otber place. people interact socially, assumes gradually an iden tity a sense of cohesion. a sense of loyalty and a sense 7.7 The area within Muvattupuzha river on the of sentiment. People living in a particular area tends east and west. Sivankunnu on the south and Kavum to develop personal contacts between themselves. kara on the north is mentioned ::IS Ganapathy parambu. Neighbourhood (or community) is being conceived The topography is hilly and this is a Hindu predo by some analysts as an array l)f insti!ut;onal outlets 'minant area with many Government employees. or as an arena in which major social fnnctions tend People buy grocery, vegetables and fish from the to locate. The concept of nei!',ho'mrhood has diffe neighhbourhood and toilet goods and stationery from rent meanings. to different Iype:; of individuals. outside the area. Social activities and neighbourly contacts are not much different from other areas. 7.3 As the concept of neighbourhood cannot be 7.8 The nearby area between Muvattupuzha river rigidly defined it is not an easy task to identify the on the north and Sivankunnu temple and High School neighbou.hoods especialiy in small towns like Muva on the south, M.e. road on the west and Thodu ttupuzha where the whole town may be considered puzha road on the east is called Kavumpady. The as a neighbourhood in some respe..:ts. Very often the topography is hilly. Here also many Government wards or administrative divisions of the town are employees live. There are Hindus as well as Chris considered the neighbourhoods. very big towns as In tians in the area. People get the daily necessities of where then~ are large housing colonies or settlement life from outside the neighbourhood. areas it is comparatively ~aS'{ to identify neigh bomhoods. 7.9. Rand1ttinkara is the area between Avoly Pan chayat on the south and east, Muvattupuzha river on 7.4 The small households fr~m whom the details the north and Chalilkadavu road on the west. Majo regarding neighbourhood were collected have repor rity of the inhabitants are Muslims. People get al ted different names for their neighbollrhoods such as most all items of dai1y necessities from outside the Petta. Kavumkara. Randatt~nkara, KavUlupadi, neighbollrhood. Angadi, Market, Peedikamadom, Vazhappilly, Ganapathy paramba, Chakh.iyiJ, Kadenpadi etc. 7.10. Market is an area where the congestion of resi Vazhappilly, Market and Petta also are the names dential houses is maximum in the town. The area of the wards in the town. north of the :r..{arket is menfjoned as a neighbourhood by some persons. This is also a Muslim predomi 7.5 Petta is the areJ witHin Thodll'puzha road on nant area with people mainly engaged in trade and the north. Arakuzha road on the south, Muvattupuzha business activities. As the place is close to the mar river OIl the east and Nirmala High School on the ket area all the items needed in daily life are availa west. The area is plain. It i, a preliominantly Muslim ble there itself. area. But Hindus and other communities also live 7.11. The life in almost all neighbourhoods of the here. The occupation of the people is mainly trade town is very similar. The information furnished by and business. People generally buy grocery, fish, vege several informants is not sufficient to attempt a detail tables etc. within the neighbourhood and toilet items. ed study of neighbourhood life in the town. The cloth. stationery ct..:. from ar,:lS outsIde the neighbour points covered under the topic 'Family Life in the hood. Except the participation in religious functions Town' are relevant in this context also. The cultural and festivals there is no particular sodal and cultural and entertainment activities of the people described interactions among the people of the locality. However under Leisure and recreation and SOcial participation relatives and lleil!hv01lt'S participate in the functi,lns in Chapter 12 gives an insight intI') I.h~ neighbourhood conne~terj with marriage. death etc. life of tbe people of the town, 10-19 RGI/ND/88 CHAPTER VIII FAMILY LIFE IN THE TOWN Introduction Table 8.J-concld. Family has an important position in Indian Socie 2 ty. The bonds between members within a family are stronger than that in weste~ count~~s. .~e Chendamangalam 5.73 to various social and economic condltlons, Jomt Parur (M) 5.80 family system are prevailing in many parts even now. Kottuvally 5.92 H0wever. th~ modern way of life has brought in con Eloor 5.53 siderable changes in family set up. More and more Angamaly 5.68 joint families are disintegrating into smaller units con Alwaye 5.67 sisting of an individual, spouse and children. This Perumbavoor 5.S·.} disintegration affected the size and composition have Kothamangalam 5.85 of families which has influenced the partitioning of Mulavucaud 6.07 lands and building up of new dwelling units. Fami~y KaJac-nassery 5.39 life in Muvattupuha is generally the same as that III other parts of the district and state. A closer look Thrippunithura S.5R at it wiII reveal some interesting picture. Vlaradu 5.96 Cochin 5.86 Size of households Thrikkakara (OG) 5.74 8.2 As per the Census of 1981, the average size Cheriyakadavu 6.19 of household in Muvattupuzha municipality is 5.64 persons which is lower than the size of household in 8.3. The size of the household in all the towns ~x the urban areas of Ernakulam district as well as the ccpt Eloor, Perumbavonr, Kalamassery and Thnp state. The size of the household in the town is punithura is higher than that of Muvattupuzha. higher than that in the rural areas of the taluk. The Among the Municipal towns only Perum~avoor and average size of household in Muvattupuzha town and ThripP'unithura are having household SIZe smai~er other towns of Ernakulam district are given in the than that of Muvattupuzha. The household. s~ze following table. among the municipal towns in Ernakulam dlstn~t varies between 5.54 in Perumbavo?r an~ 5.~5 m Table 8.1 Kothamangalam. Co chin Co.rporatlOn which is the AVERAGE NUMBER OF PERSONS PER most important urban centre ill th~ state has on an average 5.86 persons per household. HOUSEHOLD IN 1981 Average number of 8.4. Households having a size between 4 and 7 State/District/Town persons per house members are more common in the town. Ou_t of hold 225 households surveyed 47 households are of size 5. 2 42 households are of size 4 and 54 households are of size 6 or 7. There are only 3 single member KeraJa Stale urhan 6.02 Ernakulam district urhan households and 1 household of size more than 12. 5.79 Muvattupuzha (M) The distribution of households by number of members 5.64 Vadakkekara and age of head of household is given in the follow 5.80 ing tab.Je. Table 8.2 DISTRIBUrION OF HOUSEHOLD BY NUMBER OF ME\1IJl':RS A'lfD AGE OF HEAn OF HOUSEHOLD IN MUVATTUPUZHA No. of households having members r------.---______A______~ ______, Age of head of household Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13+ Total 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Total 3 13' 22 42 47 54 28 15 225 Below 20 20-..29 1 30-39 1 4 3 6 16 15 40-49 10 3 54 2 4 9 14 50-59 20 7 56 5 10 9 9 10 60 and above 3 47 3 6 6 5 9 15 7 11 63 64 8.5. Among the surveyed households. there is only holds, The types of relations to heads of households one household with a head of age below 20 years and predominantly found among the sample households with 4 members. The heads of 4 households are in of the town are given below. the age-group 20-29 year~. One of these ~ollseho~ds has a large size of 8 members, others havlllg a SlZe Table 8.4 of 2, 3 or 4 members only. It may be seen that PREDOMINANT COMPOSITION OF HOUSEHOLDS generally older generation of people have very large family size. Out of 16 households having size lO IN MUVATTUPUZHA and above, 12 are having heads aged 60 and over No. of al1d 3 are having heads of age SO-59. house Nature of relations to he.ld of household holds 8.b. The sample households surveyed in the town consists of 93 Hindu households, 75 Muslim house Self i.e., single member households 3 holds and 57 Christian households. Dut the size of Self and spouse 5 household i, highest among Muslims and lowest among Self, spouse and unmarried sons and daughter, 104 Hindus. While Hindu households constitute 41.33 Self, spouse, married son, son's wife and U;1111<1 rried sons per cent of total households. their population a('counts amI daushters 21 for only 36.87 per cent of the total population in the Self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters and widowed sample. At the same time, 33.33 per cent house mother. 23 holds of Muslim contribute 39.66 per cent of the popu Self female (without spouse) lind unmarried sons and lation. Christian households constituting of 25.33 daughters 14 per cent of tot:11 households have 23.46 per cent of Self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters, married the population in the sample. brother, borther's wife, widowed mother and un- married brother 5 Composition of households Self, spouse and unmarried brother 4 Self, spouse, unmarried sons and daughters, married 8.7. Three fourth of the households surveyed con daughter, daughter's husband and daughter's un· sist of adult male and female and their minor child married sons and daughters 3 ren. Households consisting of adult males and Self (female without spouse) and widowed mother 3 females only are the next largest group accounting Others 40 [or one fifth of the total households surveyed. House holds having other combinations of members are Many other combinations of relationships can b~ found insignificantly small in number. The distribution of in each of the remaining households making them sample households in the town by composition IS distinct from each other. But they are not listed given below. as they are stray cases. TabJe 8.3 DISTRIBUTION OF SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS BY 8.9, Adopting the classification of Kolanda Pauline COMPOSITION IN MUVATTUPUZHA based on the types of relations, the distribution of sample hcuseholds surveyed in the town is given Composition of household No. of households below. The basis of classification with reference to relationship of members is given in Appendix to Iotal 225 this report, Adult males and females and minor males and females 169 Table 8.5 Adult males and females 46 Adult males only DISTRmUTION OF SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS IN Adult females only 7 MUVATTUPUZHA BY TYPE Adult males and minor males and females Type of households Number Adult females and minor males and females 2 Total 225 Re;ation~hip of members Single person 3 8.8 If the composition of each household is exa Nuclear 109 mined in detail it may be seen that different types of Supplemented nuclear 39 relatives stay with the head of the household in Sub nuclear 17 different families. But the most common structure Supplemented sub nuclear 2 of thl;; household in Muvattupuzha is the head, spouse Collateral joint and unmarried sons and daughters. Among the Supplemented collateral joint 9 225 sample households surveyed 104 are of this type, Lineal joint 24 about cent of the households widowed In 10 per Supplemented lineal joint 5 mother of the head also lives with them. The house 11 holds having married sons and their wives also be Lineal collateral joint sides the head, spouse and their unmarried children Supplemented lineal collateral joint 4 constitute about 10 pCI' cent of the total sample house- Other5 6S 8.10. The Joint Family System which was o~ce than 100 kilometres away and in the case d all prevalent in Kerala is vanishing in the town paving olhers the last residences of the heads were within 5{) the way for nuclear families. 48 per cent of. ~e kilometres. households are nuclear families. Nuclear familIes and supplemented nuclear families together account IU6. In the case of majority of households the for 66 per cent of the households in the town. How absentee family members are sons and daughters. ever. even now about 23 per cent of. the ~ousehol~s Out of 19 households 12 have sons, 5 have daughters are joint families. There ar~ more 1m.eal JOlDt fami and 2 have mothers as absentee familv memb::rs. lies than collateral joint famlhes. Lmeal collateral Mothers are staying outside ,u; dependents' m engaged joint families also are found in the town. III household duties while sons and daughters arc staYIng outside for employment and studies. Sons 8.11. Among the different communities of .Hindus, of heads of households staying outside for employment joint families are more prevalent among NalrS ~h~n are reported to be working as goldsmiths, drivers, others. One-fourth of Nair households are jJlUt salesmen. workshop propri;;tors, dhobies, coolies etc. families. Only 11 per cent of Ezhava households at~ whereas daughters are working as nurses and teachers. Joint familjes. Among the Schedul~d Caste anu Daughters staying outside appears to be a recent Scheduled Tribe households covered In the sl:rvey development because the duration of stay olltside 1Il joint families are found among Parava? and Ulladan therr cases is less than 5 years whereas some sons are communities. One-third of the Muslim households stayIng outside even for W-19 years. are Joint families whereas among Christians only about one sixth are joint families. 8.17. Out of 19 sample households having absentee tamily members 6 have received money from. the sons 8.12. Joint families are becoming uncommOll in the and daughters staying away, within and outside India. town among the educated persons. Ou~ of 32 bouse The average amount of money received annually per holds with matriculate heads covered 1ll the survey household from their relatives staying outside are only 3 are having joint families and. out o~ 10 h~u~e given below. holds having graduate heads none 1S havmg a JOllt family. Table 8.6 8.13. The marumakkathayam (matriarchal) system AVERAGE AMOUNT RECEIVED PER HOUSEHOLD FROM of inheritance of property was prevalent in the state ABSENTEE FAMILY MEMBERS especially among Hindus. Under this system a man's Average amount children had no right to his property, but the property Place of residence of absentee family received annually was inherited by his sisters' children. The joint member per household (Rs.) family consisting of brothers, sisters and children of 1 2 sisters was known as 'Taravad' and the family pro perty was the joint property of all members. It is Same town 600 natural that joint families were more common when Trivandrum 400 marumakkathayam system prevailed. But the social Bombay 3,000 conditions changed rapidly under the influence of Kuwait 7,200 vanous factors and the Makkathayam (patriarchal) Saudi Arabia 6.000 system in which the children inherited the father's propert:, ,L,rtcJ reriacill;,; the Manuuakkathayam sys Obviously there is wide gap in remittances between tem. The relationship between father and children persons working in India and Gulf countries. The strengthened and mOre households consisting of self, households having members working in Gulf countries spouse and unmarried children came up. Everyone are naturally in a better economic position and this became more concerned with his or her spouse and has resulted in more and more youngsters craving for children and consequently newly married persons employment in Gulf countries. started setting up independent establishments. This has resulted in the increase of nuclear families and 8.18. Out of 19 sample households having absentee this trend is clearly visible in Muvattupuiha town also. family members, 4 are sending money to their sons and daughters staying outside. The averag~ annual 8.14. In the case of 8.4 per cent of the sample remittances per household varies between Rs. 420 households in the town at least one of the family and Rs. 3,500. The average remittances to daugh members is staying outside. There are absentee ters are found to be more than that to sons. But family members among households of the three reli this cannot be taken to indicate that the expenditure gious groups. Among Hindus. households of Nair. for studies in the case of daughters is more than that Ezhava. Asari and Velan communities have nlembers of ~3Dns. It so happened that one of the households staying outside. covered in tl1e survey has a daughter studying at the Medical College at Alleppey while no household sur IU5. The last residence of the heads of only 7 vcoconut leaves) 5.70 1. 78 Jive in kutcha houses with walls of unburnt bricks and Wood 5.29 4.00 some with burnt bricks and thatched roofs. Some Others 1.33 9.10. Both the cens.us ,md survey data indicate that 1<'1001 space vast majority of houses in the town have tiled .roo~s. 9.15, The distribution of households by the floor As per census 73.92 per cent of households ltve In houses with tiled roof against 77.78 per cent in the space occupied is given below: survey. Thatched houses come next in the census Table 9.3 (16.36 per cent) and in the survey (12.89 per ClOnt). DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY AVERAGE Modern houses with concrete roof constitute 8.41 per cent in the census and (}.33 per cent in the survey. FLOOR SPACE OCCUPIED No. of 9.11. Cement is the most predominant floor n,aterial house- No. of in the town. Mud also has been used in many houses. Per (;apita floor space occupied holds members As per the census 63.13 per cent houses have cement 2 floors and 32.11 per cent have mud floors, But accord ing to the survey 71,.67 p~r cent of houses have cement 1 sq. metre or 1ess 7 41 floors and 24.00 per cent have mud fioon. Houses 2-3 sq. metre 16 95 with mosaic Hoors constitute 2.23 per cent in census 4--5 sq. metre 20 III against 1.33 per cent in the survey. 6-9 sq. metre 35 241 9.12. Tiled houses with laterite walls. and cement 10-15 sq. metre 51 343 floors are the most common type of houses found in 16 sq, metre and a hove 96 422 the town. Very poor people generally live in huts with walls and roor made of cocoanut leaves and floor 9.16. There is no definite standard for the minimum of mud. Mud-walled houses also are usually occu space required by a h~use~old. Ho:vever,. M~. N. V. of pied by economic,']ly weaker s'Octions people. How Sovani has, suggested m hIS book: 1 UrbamsatlOn and ever, it cannot be said that all those who live in houses Urban India' that 40-50 sq, feet (I.e. 3.79 to 4.73 sq. with walls of laterite stone are well off. But it can metre approximately) of floor space per person may be assumed that hOClses with walls of laterite stone be considered as a reasonable standard of accommo or burnt bricks a"d concrete roofs belong to middle dation. If this standard is adopted then the position class or well-to-do p~ople. of floor space of houses available to the people. of the Temnial ..tatus town may be considered as comfortable. It IS only in the case of 1D.22 per cent of the sample households 9.13. Among the buseholds surveyed, 85 per cent that the per capita floor space is less than 4 sq. metres. live in own houses and 13 per cent live in rented 42.67 per cent of the sample households have a per houses. There are also some households living in capita floor space of 16 sq. metres or more. quarters, allotted by their employers. 9.14. Out of the 225 hous~holds surveyed in the town, Number of rooms 193 are staying in the town for more than 10 years 9.17. The pattern of accommodation of the people and tlle rest are Sf;) ying there for periods less than of the town in respect of the number of rooms occu 10 years. Among the households living in the town pied is revealed from the following table showing the for periods more than 5 years, most are staying in number of households and number of members by owned houses and only a few stay in rented houses. number of rooms: occupied: But none of the households whose duration of stay is less than 1 year are found to be living in owned Table 9.4 houses. One third of the households whose duration HOUSEHOLDS AND THEIR MEMBERS BY NUMBER of stay is 1-4 years are staying in owned houses. The OF ROOMS OCCUPIED duration of stay of the households living in allotted houses is 1-4 years. The distribution of sample house Number of rooms Number Number occupied of households of members holds by duration of stay and tenure status is given below: 2 Table '),2 32 141 DISTRffiUrION OF SAMPLE HOUSEHOLDS BY 2 53 278 DURATION OF STAY AND TENURE STATUS 3 61 331 Total No. of households living in 4 27 187 No. of houses ,,-- ______,_A... ___, 168 Duration of stay in house- 5 27 the present residence holds Owned Rented Allotted 6 to 61 7 7 40 2 3 4 5 8 6 36 Total 225 193 30 2 9+ 2 11 Less than 1 year 2 .. 2 1--4 years 16 5 9 2 9.18. Households occupying 2-3 rooms. are the most 5-9 years 14 13 I common in the town of Muvattupuzha. Number of 10+ years 193 175 Iii households living in single room houses or in houses 1. Sovani N.V., Urbanisation and Urban India, Asia Publishing House, Bombay, 1960. 69 with 4 or 5 rooms also are many. The average num only one married couple. 12.89 per cent of the house ber of rooms occupied per household is 3.4. holds have two married couples and 4.44 per cent of the households have 3 married couples. The distribu Married coupl~, and rooms tion of households. by number ot rooms occupied and 9.19. More than 70 per cent of the households have the number of married couples is given below: Table 9.5 DISfR1SiJfJO'l OF H:O:JH!10LHS BY NlJ\1BE'l ot<' ROQM3 OCCUPIED A~!) \1ARRIED COUPLE One married couple Two married couple Three married couple , ____OthersA __ , _____ r------A..----- 1 r-----A--, r------...;___------~ No. of rooms occupied by No. of No, of No, of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of the households hO',13;n;)1 h lTIorTIb:r, h:JJ)~ho\ds m~.'nb;;rs hDuseholds mCillbers hous~holds members 2 3 4 5 6 7 S 9 Total 159 813 29 239 10 1.02 27 99 room 23 103 1 9 7 7 22 2 rooms 41 207 5 41 12 6 ]8 3 rooms 47 247 2 12 2 20 10 52 4 rO!lms 16 91 6 51 4 43 2 5 rooms or more 32 165 15 126 2 20 3 5 Besides the couples. there are some other members of Furniture over 5 years of age in a majority of households and, therefore. accommodation may be considered as 9.21. The Survey conducted in the sample house inadequate in the case of one couple households holds reveals that 9.33 per cent of the households m living in single rOom houses, two couple households Muvattupuzha town do not have any item of furni liviI'.g in houses with one or two rooms and 3 couple ture. Though all the remaining households are not households living in houses with 2 or 3 rooms because having all the common items of furniture 88.89 per in such cases the couples cannot use one room exclu cent of households have chairs, 80.89 per cent have sively for them, Accordingly the accommodation is tables and 72,44 per cent have cots, Sofa which is inadequate in the case of 16.67% households. considered to be an item of furniture used by affluent people, is posses.sed by only 1.33 per cent of house holds in the town. It appears that the use of benches Amenities is becoming uncommon because only 2 per cent of 9.20. Regarding the amenities in the houses s.uch the households have reported to possess benches. as kitchen, bath rooms, lavatories, drinking water faci lities etc., the position in the town is that more than 9.22. Though earthenware pots and utensils made 95 per cent of the households have separate kitchen out of aluminium and steel are used by the people and it is only in the remaining cases that there is no of the town for cooking, aluminium vessels are the separate kitchen. 63 per cent of the households have most commonly used ones. 90.67 per cent of house separate bath rooms while about 2 per cent share it holds use aluminium vessels and 31. II per cent use with other households. The remaining households earthenware vessels. Only 1.78 per cent of hous.eholds may be taking bath at ponds, rivers or public taps in the town have reported as using steel vessels for etc. While about 72 per cent of the households have cooking. Now-a-days earthenware vessels are gene s.eparate lavatory and another 2 per cent share this rally used for cooking by poor people. However, even facility with others the remaining households may be some middle class and upper middle class and ortho using open grounds or river sides or other suitable dox families prefer to use earthenware vessels for places. For 2 per cent of the households in the town cooking because the food prepared in such vessels are there is no source of drinking water. Separate source very tasty. For serving food steel vessels are used of drinking water is available for 78 per cent of the more than aluminium vessels. Vessels. of clay, hinda households while this facility is shared by 20 per cent lium and porcelain also are used by some households of households. Electricity reached Muvattupuzha town for serving food. in the year 1941. But even now all the houses are not electrified. Only about 77 per cent of the bouse 9,23, Most of the households in the town use fire holds live in electrified houses and the remaining are wood for cooking. 5.78 per cent of households use still using Kerosene lamps for lighting. kerosene and 8.44 per cent of households use gas 10 as fuel. The use of kerosene for cooking is more dents wear pants and bush shirts. or slack shirts with common among migrant households than ncm-migrant banians and briefs as undergarments. The educated households. Out of 13 households using kerosene for young women. of aU cammuniti~s has given up the old cookin.g 8 are migrant households and only 5 are ways of dressmg and are wearIng dresses prevalent in non-migrant house.holds. The users of gas among mi oth~r parts of the country particularly when attending grant households IS 8.57 per cent whereas it is only festi~e occasions a~ appearing in public, Jackets, 8.39 per cent among non-migrant households. Elec cholies, blouses and Jumpers of different designs are tricity and kerosene are used by the people for lighting. worn as upper garment with saris. Petticoats bras siers and panties are used as undergarments.' 9.~: Wi.th the pro¥ress of the Society It is difficult to dlstmgUlsh luxury Items from basic necessities. Some 9.26. The normal practice of hair dressing is to comb items which were formerly considered as luxury items the hair and tie it behind in a knot. But young are now being considl:!red as necessities. However. women put up the hair in different styles using artifi some people still consider wrist watches, table clocks, cial hairs, hair nets and rings. radio. T.v. etc., as luxury items according to their financial or social conditions. Among the households Ornaments surveyed in Muvattupuzha town 65.33 per cent have 9.27. There are different kinds of ornaments tradi wrist watches, 53.33 per cent have table clocks, 71.11 tionally worn by women of different communities. The per cent have radios and 19.56 per cent have tape 'Nagapatam' or Serpant's hood, an ornament having reco~d~rs. With the advent of sateIIite T.V. relay, pcndents with the shape of the head of Serpant was televlSlon has come to Muvattupuzha also and at the worn by Nair ladies. An ear ornament called 'Thada', time of the survey [here were T.V. Sets in 7 cut of a double covered disc was worn by them dilating the the 225 sample housi.'holds. One of the sample houlIc earlobes. 'Mukkuthi' was an ornament for the nose. holds was found to possess a V.C.R. Television sets The most important neck ornaments were the Addiyal, are found in the hOlNcholds of Private Bus Operator, 'Yanthram', PoothaIi, 'Avil Mala' and Pulinakham. Merchants. Hotel and Restaurant Keepers, Poultry assistant etc. 'Kappu' was worn on the wrist and rings of different kinds were worn on the fingers. The traditional Christian women bore the top of their ears at several Dre-sses places and wore a kind of heavy gUilt brass ring called 'Mekka Mothiram'. They also wore a 'U' shaped 9.25. A piece of white cloth. about 2 metres in ornament at the time of wedding dilating their earlo length and about one and a half metres in breadth. bes. They wore 'Ottazhapathak', 'Kombu', Thala', called 'Mundu' (Dhothi) worn round the loins is the 'Nazhi' etc. as necklets and different kinds of rings common male dress. While Muslims tuck it inside for fingers and anklets. The Muslim women wear five on the left side of the waist, others do it on the right or six kinds of ornaments each on the neck and waist side. Over the upper part of the body a small piece and bracelets, armlets and bangles made of gold. A of coarse cloth known as 'Thorthu' is worn while at long string of ornaments of artistic workmanship home. A piece of cloth longer and broader and of suspended through ten to fourteen holes bore on each better texture than the 'Tborthu', called 'Pavu mundu' ear was a peculiar characteristic of traditional Muslim is worn on special occasions. In recent times the women. shirt has also become common and it is worn v.hile going out to public places or during festive occasions. 9.28. The ornaments described above are not com Like males the dress of females also is simple and ele monly used in recent times, though some of them are _gant. Hindu and Christian women generally prefer still worn by conservative and illiterate sections of the white clothes. Hindu women wear the 'Mundu' with a females among all communities. New ornaments like longer cloth called 'Onneramundu' as undergarment. 'Kammal' hav~ replaced the old 'Thoda'. The educa Bodice and blouse is worn on the upper part of the ted and progressive sectiom of women consider it crude body. A longer cloth of finer texture similar to 'Pavu and primitive to wear too many ornaments. They mundu' is also worn over the shoulders covering the prefer to use a pair of gold studs or 'Kammals' for the upper part of the body while going out. A white piece ear, a simple gold chain with or without a locket for of cloth seven yards long and one or one and a quar the neck and one or two pairs of gold bangles for the ter yard broad worn folded with a number of fringes hands. However, ornaments of special and attractive behind is the traditional dress of Christian women. designs are made and kept in reserve for changing The upper part of the body is covered by a Jacket. A periodically and for wearing on festive occasions. dark blue cloth reaching from the waist upto the ankles Ornaments made of plastic, artificial gold, beads etc. and a loose Jacket of thick white cloth with long are also being commonly used by poor people as well sleeves is the dress of ordinary Muslim women. A as by some sophisticated sections of ladies as a fashion. small cloth thrown over the head and falling over the shoulders is also worn by them. There may be diffe Food rences in materials and colours of the dress. Though the above mentioned traditional forms of dress are 9.29. Boiled rice is the staple food of the people still worn by middle aged and old people 'tmong all of the town. There is not much difference among communities, there has been considerable change in various castes and communities in the food habits the dresses of younf!er generations. Educated young except that some are vegetarian and others are non men, especially white collar workers and college stu- vegetarian, The TOntine diet in a middle class family 7\ 11- 19 RGIINDj88 consists of bed-tea or coffee, breakfast, lunch. fish or meat curries. Pulses also are used in the evenmg tea/coffee with tiffin and supper. Breakfast curries. The use of cocoanut and cocoanut oil freely in consists of beverages like tea or coffee with tiffin all ordinary preparations is a feature of the Malayali like Dosa, Idli, Uttappam, Uppuma, Appem etc. food. The supper at night consists of boiled rice and The tmditional practice of taking 'Kanji' (rice some of the items served for lunch. But new-a-days gruel) with pickles and 'Pappadom' for breakfast is some p:::ople are taking tiffin like 'Chappathi' and not prevalent naw in mast of the households. The lunch 'Pood' with vegetarian or non-vegetarian curries for consists of boiled rice together with a few vegetable. supper. 72 ~==~~~======~======~---~~~~=n I' MUVAT'iUPUZ HA MUNICIPAL TOWN SLUM AREA II (A ~QTIONAl HAP) I ! I '\ I I I ". \, ,-/ .- ~. __ -.. _.J r"~' ("';- I t,., ., ...... \ WAR"O XII( ~ 5i..-0MAREA. \. _.- 10\'.·, 8('U~D.".JU I. _._ WARD BOUNo.A.~V -_ _.-._.... \. '-'-'-1 / W''''' XIIIII I j i ! 73 CHAPTER X SLUMS, BLIGHTED AND OTHER AREAS WITH SUB-STA"'\fDARD LIVING CONDITIONS In Muvattupuzha town, the Municipal authori- and Ashramam are the wards not having slum areas. ties have identified 15 slum areas. They are Mole It is estimated that there are 650 huts and 3.948 popu kudy and Oravankuzhy Harijan colonies in Vazhap lation in these slums. Out of the 650 hub, 3n have pilly ward, Rotary colony in Market ward, Kochan· tiled roof and the rest thatched r00f. ] hese slums gadi area in Bazaar ward, Ettangadi area in Stadium have come up gradually over last ~evercd years ,1nd ward, Kormala colony in N.S.S. High School ward, accommodate migrants who were 100 poor to take a Theekkollipara colony and the Harijan colony in house on rent ill the town For them the erection of Block ward, Kurienmala slum improvement scheme a hut on a public ~ite or adjacent to another hut even in Kadathy ward, Murkkal colony in S.N.D.P. High on a plivate' property was comparatively cheaper be School and Government High SJlOul wards, Pettah cause they themselves cOJJtributed to the labour and area in Pettah ward, Pulparambil Harijan colony in managed to procure the thatching material mostly in Marady ward, Pandrimala Harijan colony in free at cost. The tot.ul area occupied by the slums is Peringuzha ward. Kollungalkudy colony in Muni- only 0.23 sq. km. Thus the density of slum population cipal Bus Stand ward and Randarkara parava colony is 16.944 persons per sq. kilometre 3.guinst the over in Randar wani. Among these, the notifled slums all density of 192] persons per sq. kilometre in the are Oravankuzhy, Rotary (Market), Kochangadi. town. The details of slum area, population aJld den Ettangadi, Theekkollipara, Kurienmala, Murickal sity of slilm population in llitIerellt wards in contrast and Randar. There are slum areas in 14 out of the to the area. poplliatiml and density of the wards is 20 wards of the Municipality. Central Vazhappilly, given in the following statement. Perumattam, Velloorkunnam, Sivankunnu, Hospital TABLE 10.1 Wi.R.D.W6l 5L')\1, .Ul3:\, P~?;jL\Tn:'-l A7'liD DEN5Iry OF POPUL~TION FOR MUVATTllPllZHA. TOWN Area and population of the slum Density of population ,..-______Ward.A.,___. __ - _____, ,--_.______.A. ______, , ______A ______• Percentage to Population Percentage of Area in sq. Area in total ares of population of SI. No. Name km. Population sq. km. ward ward Ward Slum 2 3 4 5 6 8 9 10 M Ivattu:I1Zhll (Vl) 1J.1~ Z'i,313 o.m 1. 77 3,913 ~5.60 1,921 16,94 1. Valhlp;lil!y o.n 1,490 0.025 3.43 219 14.70 2,0-+1 8,760 2. Market 0.25 1,572 0.025 10.00 773 49.17 6,288 30,920 3. Bazaar 0.20 %0 0.012 6.00 372 38.75 4,800 31,000 4. Stadi; ',1 0.35 979 0.012 3."13 293 19.93 2,797 24,411 5. N.S.S.H.S .. 0.49 1,353 0.015 3.06 145 10.72 2,761 9,667 6. Block 1.01 1,372 0.017 1.68 251 18.29 1,358 14,765 7. Kadathy 0.91 1,946 0.040 4.40 521 26.77 2,138 13,025 8. S.N.D.P. HS & Gov.~l'f1mellt H.S. I. 05 1,812 O.O()2 0.19 133 7.3'+ 3,538 66,500 9. Pettah 0.20 979 0.015 7.50 551 56.28 4,895 36,733 10. Marady 1.06 1,309 0.010 0.94 117 3.94 1,235 11,700 11. Peringhazha 0.96 1,306 0.010 1.04 130 9.95 1,360 13,000 12. MJli~ip.l1 SCB 5land 0.{)3 1,077 0.020 3.18 247 12.93 1,710 12,350 13. Randar 0.'<9 1,377 0.030 3.37 196 14.23 1,5·+7 6,533 10.2. In the town 15.60 per cent of the population than 25 per cent. Though Kadathy ward has the lar are slum dwellers. But they occupy only 1.77 per gest a,rea of slum, (0.04 sq. km) Market ward has the cent of the area. The largest number or slum dwellers ia f'g,~st proportion of 10 per cent of its area .inhabited (773) are in Market ward, their proportion to the hy slum dwellers. The density of the slum population population of the ward being 49.17 per cent. But per sq. km. works out to- 16,944 persons per sq. km. Pettah ward lJas the highest proportion of 56.28 per which is more than & times the density of the town. cent of slum dwellers. In Bazaar. Stadium and Kada The highest density of 66.500 persons per sq. km. is thy wards. the proportion of slum population is more seen in respect of Murick11 colony slum located in 74 S.N.D.P. and Government H. S. wards and the least 10.4. All the slum areas have the facility of public density of 6,533 persons per sq. km. is for Parava hydrants for water supply and five of them viz. colony in Randar ward. Rotary colony, Ettangadi area, Kurianmala Slum Im provement Scheme, Pettah area and Theekkollipara colony have some private water connections also. LO.3. Almost all houses in the slum areas are kutcha. Though street lights have been provided in all the The slum areas except the Harijan colony in Block slum areas, none of them have domestic connections. Wards. Murickal colony and Kol1ungalkudy colony All the slum areas have community service lat_rines have metalled or tarred roads. and five of them have some private latrines also. 75 CHAPTER XI ORGANIZATION OF POWER AND PRESTIGE Dle Organisation of power and pr<:stige has wit- cent of valid votes against 46.80 per cent of valid 11essed a phenominal change ill the state as eJsewhere votes polled by his nearest rival Sri George in the country. In Kerala, as elsewhere in the coun· !. Mathew .. Til the elections to Parliament held try, tl_Ie society was caste-ridden. Brahmins occupied m. IIJ~5. Sn Ge()i ge. Joseph Mund'1kkal got reelected the hIghest place and the Sudras, the lowest in the Wltl_l l!1Cl'cased l.nargm .. He sei,:ured 59.16 per ceN of hierarchy of the caste system. The lower casks were valld .vl"'leS agamst Shn Esthose of Communist Party denied the henefits of religion and education which (Marx~st) who f!ol only 38.37 per cent of valid votes. were considered the monopoly of the higher castes. Its o:lKe lS located at Kacherithazham. Kerala Con The lower castes, therefore. could not advam:e social gress Farty which was split into ~wo parties viz. ly and economically and had to remain satisfied with Kerala Congress (.l) and Kenda Congress (M), a few their mellial roles. The ownership of the land was years ba..:k huve now again be<.:ome a single party .. vested with the higher castes. although they did not cultivate ,':;;1,' hlld. il was got cultivated by t;,e lower of castes who were treated as mere vassals, Revolt [1.4, The communist party lndia (Marxist) seems to be the second strongest party 111 the tOWll. It was against the tyranies of the higher castes is li(lW a part established in 1964. The 11umber of members emoIl of the history. In due course, the land owning class lost their monopoly of sociaJ and economic power. ed by the party in the town is SOO. Its office is also located at Kacherithazham in the tOWIl. Shri P. P. Esthose of this party WOll the Lok Sabha seat from 11,2. Independence of the country and consequent Muvattupuzha Parliamentary Constituency ill 1967 political changes have expedited the social revolution. and polJed the 2nd largest number of votes, next to The power to elect the rulers now belongs to the Kerala Congress (J} in 1985. Shri Esthose was the people. irrespective of their economic and social Chairman -of the dissolved Municipal Council which class. The weaker sections now cannot be ignored as was dominated by Communist Party (MarxisO. their votes are crucial in elections. The political parties now compete with each other to win the economically and socially backward sections of the 11,5. The Indian National Congress (1) seems to be community which are actuaHy in majority. Anyone the third strongest party in the town. It was establi can now rise to leadership irrespective of his caste ~hed in 1969 and has enrolled about 2,000 members or community. The land owners, as a dass, have 1~1 the town, Kerala Congress (J) won the j 985 Par lIamentary dection with the Congres.s (1) support. faded out of leadership. Their place is 11f)W o,;;cu pied by businessmen, industrialists, politicians and trade union leaders. As the party system and parlia 11,6. Most of the political parties viz, CLlmC1unist mentary form of administration have replaced, the Pm:ty of In~ja, Indian National. Congress (S), Indian rule of kings, political parties and their functionaries Umon Mushm League. RevolutIOnary Socialist Polrty, have become powerful. The influence of business Bharatheeya Janatha Party, lanatha Party, Lok Dal men and social workers also has increased. etc. have their oiilces and some supporters in the town. The Communist Party of India was eSlablished 11.3. Kcrala Congress (J) established in 1977 has as early as in 1955. RS.P. in 1964, India!l Union come out as the strongest political party and it has Muslim League in 1970. Janatha and Lok Dal in the largest number of active supporters not only in 1978, B. J. P. in 1979 and Indian National Con the town but also in local Assembly constituency gress (S) in 1982. In the context of Kerala Politics which consists of Muvattupuzha Municipality and ~here it i~ di~cult for a single party to get majority Arakuzha, Avoli, Maradi, Paipra, Valakam, Man In the leglslatlve assembly smaller parties !llso some jalloor (portion), Koothattukulam, Palakuzha and times become powerful by sharing power in a coali tion of parties. Elanji panchayat in Muvattupuzha taluk of Ema kulam district and also in Muvattupuzha Pmliamen tary Constituency which comprise of Muvattupuzha, 11.7. Every village or town will have some per Kunnathunad, Piravom. Kothamangalam, Kanjirap- sons commanding respect from others and some im . pally. Poonjar and Palai Assembly Constituencies. portant persons who are quite influencial and playing The Assembly elect jon in )982 and Parliament eke· a~tive roles in the different fields in the town. Opi tions in 1980 & 1985 were won by Kerala Congress mOllS may differ on respected and inlluential persons. (J}. In the AssembJy election Shri Joseph Varkey of Officials controlling different activities in the village Kerala Congress (1) got elected securing 51.1 0 per Clf town are always considered as influential ~nd some cent of valid votes against 46.81 per cent se.:::ured by of them will also be respected by the people. Func his nearest independent rival who was supported by tionaries of p<:llitical parties especially of ruling par Communist Party (Marxist). In the election to Par ties are considered as influential because they are liament held in 1980 Shri George Joseph Mundakkal nearer to the seats of power. In municipal towns of Kerala Congress (J) was elected securing 48.00 per councillors are influential in their respective areas. 76 Some of them may command respect from the whole tial perSOllS in Muvattupuzha Municipality a3 repm townfolk T11C detail~ of ;1 few l'''~pe''!rd anl1 influen- tec1 by some sample households are given below: Table 11.1 pARTICULARS OF A FEW RESPECTED AND INFLUENTIAL PERlsONS IN MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN Reason for respect Name Religion Educational level Occupation and influence 2 3 4 1. Nellore Mathew Christian RA.,B.L. Notary Professional and financial 2. P.P. Esthose Christian S.S.L.C. EK-M.P. and Political Ex-Municipal Chairman 3. G;;urge Joseph Mundak1ml Christian M.A. M.P. Political 4. A. R. Sadasivan Nair Rinda S.S.L.C. Social work Political S. I.A. Issac Christian B.A., B.L. Advocate Professional and financial 6. T.V. Antony Christian 8.S.L.C. Shop-k~pcr Financial and (Ex-councillor) political 7. A.K. Raman Pillal Hindu Diplolna in Engi- K.S.E.B. Engineer Professional neering 8. P.T. Mathew Christian B.A. Municipal Professional Councillor 9. Dr. Rapai Christian M.B.B.S. Doctor Professional 10. Kurien Christian M.A., L.L.B. Advocate Professional 11. K.N. Balakri~hnan Nair Hindu S.S.L.c. Merchant Financial 12. Has~an Rawther Muslim 9th Std. Merchant Financial 13. Sayed Muhammed Muslim s.s.L.e. Ex-Municipal Political Chairman 14. Rajasekharan Hindu 7th Std. Merchant Financial 15. Radhakrishnan Hindu M.A. L.L.B. Advocate Professional 11.8. Most of the persons reported as influential in the town. Sarvashree P. P. Esthose, Nellore Ma persons in the town are businessmen and political thew, A. R. Sadasivan Nair, T. A. Issac etc. are in workers who have played important roles in the so volved in the various social and political activities in dal, cultural land political activities of the town and the town. who are normally invited to all important functions' 77 CHAPTER XU LEISURE A~D RECREATlO~, SOCIAL PA"RTICIPATION. SOCIAL AWARENESS, RELIGION ANDCRfME Culturat and Recreational centres 12.5 The Tagore Centenary Memorial Library has aho.ut 5000 Malayalam books and 500 English hooks The people of the town do not have specified beSides newspapers. weeklies and periodicals. The hours of rest and recreation. The recreational facili library has a membership of about 250. ties in the town are limited. There are three cinema theatres, two libraries and a municipal stadium. There is no good play ground or park worth the name in Cinema houses the t~wn. Th.e Nehru Park on the Kothamangalam road IS only m name and has no facilities for relaxa 12.6. The three cinema theatres in the towu are tion or entertainment. There is no Town Hall in the Letha in Bus stand ward on Thodupuzha ROld. Lek town though there are proposals to convert the old shmi in Velloorkunnam ward on Alwave-Ernakulam municipal building into a town hall. Some Malaya Road and Apsara in Market ward on- Kacheripadi lam dramas are occasionally staged in the Mela Kothamangalam Road. While Letha and Lekihmi aUditor.ium situated near Velloorkunnam temple. have asbestos roofs, false ceilings and fans etc., Ap There IS no good art or music club in the town. sara has a temp-orary thatched shed and does not have fans. Letha theatre was established in 1962, Lekshmi in 1950 and Apsara in 1969. Letha and 12.2. There is no orgamsed form of recreation. The Lekshmi have a floor area of about 5000 sq. It. where people are spending. a lot of leisure time by meeting as Apsara has a floor space of only 3600 sq. ft. The friends. discussing politics and other matters and read following statement shows the ticket charges and seat ing . newsl?apers and periodicals either in the library ing capacity in the three cinema houses. or In theIr own houses. People of all communities and age-groups occasionally go to the movies in the three dnema theatres. Some people go in the even TABLE 12.1 ings to certain spots like Muvattupuzha bridge and SEATING CAPACITY AND TICKET RATES the river banks to enjoy the breeze. The film shows. IN THE CINEMAiHOUSES tournaments, public meetings. exhihitions and drcUl'i s~ows occasionally conducted in the municipal sm Ticket d1U!ll also attr~ct people of the town. Besides these. Name of the cinema Class rate in Seating varIety ~ntertamments have become part of the annual house Rs. capacity celebratIOns of some religious and cultural vrganisa 4 tions and institutions. 2 ~ Letha Reserved 3.50 198 Libraries 1st class 2.50 320 220 12.3. The two libraries in the town are the Central 2nd c1as, 1.50 Public Library in Sivankunnu ward near PWD Rest 3rd class 0.80 200 Honse ~oun~ed in 1933 and the Tagore Centenary Total 938 Memonal Llbrary near old Municipal building found ed in 1966. Both the libraries are under the control Reserved 3.50 100 and management of the Municipality. The libra I st class 2.50 400 ries are getting grant from the Government. 2nd class 1.50 300 3Td class 0.80 215 12.4. The Central Public Library has a collection Total 1015 of about 7500 Malayalam books, 3000 English books and 300 Hindi books. The books include fic Apsara Reserved 3.00 120 tions, drama, poetry, biography, children's books 1st class 2.10 125 etc. Most of the Malayalam newspapers. weeklies 2nd class 1.40 ISO 1l;nd perio~icals and iu:portant English newspapers 3rd class 0.80 202 llke the Hmdu and Ind13n Express are also available in the library. The library has a membership of about Tntal 597 300. There are three types of membership viz. life membership, A class membership and B class mem bership. Life membership is given to those depositing The average number of tickets sold and the amount Rs. 100, A class membership to those depositing of collections per day in March 1984 were 1087 and Rs. 10 and paying a monthly subscription of Rs. 2 Rs. 1750 in Letha, 964 and Rs. 1459 in Lekshmi and and B Qass membership to those depositing Rs. 7 411 and Rs. 606 in Apsara respectively. Usually and paying a monthly subscription of Re. 1. An en Malayalam films are screened in these threatres. Three trance fee of Rs. 2 is also charged. regular shows are being conducted daily. 78 '. ~ " "':.. Central Public Library ~rY . ~ " '11"1". ~ , .'..t.. ;' '. : . ~i"",·",\ ..tiJw,-. ~,\,.. ~ .. A Cinema HOllse Newspapers and .Joomals br~l1a a . force :was pullmg it down. Perplexed over lhls he Immediately returned home leaving the um 12.7. There is no newspaper and periodical pub breJla there and consulted an astrologer. He was lished from the town. However, as in other parts of it happened because of th; presence the State different newspapers and periodicals pub t~ld ti;at so of lished from other areas are widely read by the peo GoddESS Dclrg 79 12-19 RGI!ND/88 caparisoned elephant with the accompaniment of the Holy Magi Church sound of drums and other temple musical instruments. KathakaIi, Kadhaprasangam etc. will be held for 12.18 It is believed that during 1000 AD a foreign entertainment at night. About 3000 pel)ple attend missionary had installed a cross for worship for the this festival. people at Arakuzha and this was converted into a parish church in July 1819 when the area gradually developed as Muvattupuzha town. The present church VeUoorkunnam Siva Temple was inaugurated on 4-1-1970 by His Gracious Cardi 12.14. This temple renovated 100 yeats back is nal Joserh Parakkat. The church hall is 125 feet long believed to be constructed about 500 years back. and 40 feet wide. Daily routine of the church begins This temple is owned by two ancestral Namboodiri with ringing of the morning bell at 5.30 a.m. followed families viz., Thekkedath and Marithasseri mams. by morning prayer at 5.45 a.m. There are two masses one at 6 a.m. and the other at 6.45 a.m. About 250 12.15. The main deity is Lord Siva. Idols of Lord devotees attend the masses daily. On Saturdays and Ganapathy and Lord Sastha are installed separately Sundays the timings will be slightly different and there in two small temples. Idol of Nagarnja is also instal will be a mass in thG evening also. The number of led in the temple. Lord Krishna's idol is installed in people attending these masses on Saturdays and Sun a temple outside the main temple. Daily routine in days will be very large. the temple starts at 4 a.m. with 'PalliunarthaI'. As in 12.19 Every year from 4th to 6th January the other tempJes 'Usha pooja' 'Ucha pooja' (lloon pooja), Epiphany Festival is heing conducted and about Deeparadhana, Atbazha pooja ctc. are lcnducted 10,000 devotees attend thl' ceremonies. A glorious here daily. Every day about 300 devotees come to the procession will be taken out around the Muvattu temple for wor"~hip. Sivarathri in the month nf Kum puzha town in connection with the same. On Good bham (March) and Ashtami Rohini in thc month of Fridays, morning prayer will be heM at 7 [I.m, ?nd Chingam (August) are the annual festival,. celebrated about 2,000 devotees attend the same. In the evening h the temple. Large number of people attend these a procession with about 15,000 persons will be con celebrations. ducted arOlmd the Muvattupuzha town. In the month of April the Crucification Convention will be held Subramonia Swamy Temple and about 2000 delegates participate in the conven tion. On all second Saturdays, a (me day seminar will 12.16 This temple was constructed about 150 years be held and about 250 pmons usually attend the back. The idols were installed by Sree Neelakanta same. Theerthapadar. The temple is owned and managed by the Sree Narayana Dharma Pal ana Sanghom (SNDP) Christ the King amrch Union). To the right of the Lord Subramonia, Lord Siva is also installed. Idols of Lord Vighneswara and 12,20 A mission centre was eRtablished on the side Lord Sastha also are in&talled in this temple. There of the Ernakulam-Alwaye road at Muvattupuzha in is also a statue of Sree N:uayana Guru. The routine February 1924 and in December 1926 the foundation of th~ temple starts at 5 a.m. The temple closes at stone for the present church was laid. After comple 11 a m. but reopens at 5 p.m. for evening poojas. tion of construction, the church was blessed by Rev. It is closed [l.t 8 p.m. after the pooja,. About 50 p:or Fr. Angel Metropolis. This church and its land was sons worshio daily in this temple in the morning and m.vned by the Navara Providence of Spain. Later it evening. 'Pooyam' in the month of Kumbhom (Febr was owned by Providence of Malabar and it is now uary-March) is the annnal festival celebrated here. The under the contra] of the Vijayapuram Bishop. The idol will be taken out in procession on a caparisoned church main hall is facing south and has a length of elephant with the accompaniment of the sound of 75 ft. and breadth of 35 ft. with 4 rooms behind the drums and other temple musical instruments. The cele same. The hall has a verandah of to ft. wide at the brations will last for three days and there will be western side. There are two ch3rel~ one if! the name variety of cultural programmes at night. of Virgin Mary 'Ind the other in the name of Holy Ouseph. Morning prayers are held at 5.30 a.m. and Holy mass at 6.15 a.m. during ordinary days. On Oottupura Gallapathy Temple Fridays and Saturdays, mass prayer will be held at 12.17 This small temple now under the management 6.30 a.m. and at 5.30 p.m. During Sundays and of the Travancore Devaswom Board is about 200 years other festive days 2 mass~s are he]j at 6.30 a.m. and old. Once there was an Oottupura (free meal kitchen) 9 a.m. Usually 50 to 60 persons attend the church in this place. An idol of Lord Vigneswara was ins during ordinary days and about 100 to 300 persons talled there and worshipped to a;oid hindrance to attend on Saturdays and Sundays. the free meal programme. But free feasting was dis 12.21 Annual festival i~ held on the last Sunday continued in course of time. Later with the endeavour in the month of November every year and the Saint of local ceople and Devaswom Board the reinstalla Sebastian's Day will be observed on the Sunday tion of the idol of Lord Ganapathy was done in the following the 20th January. St. George's Day is also present temple. The temple is opened at 6.45 a.m. being celebrated on the Sunday after April 24th and and closed at 9.30 3"m. after the poojas. In the even Holy Ouseph's Day will be celebrated on 1st Mayor ing it reopens at 6 p.m. and closes after poojas at the next following Sunday. Holy Mother's Day will 7.30 p.m. be observed on 16th of July. A large number of devo- 80 Puzhakkarakaru Temple ""~",w..,, ~ .",,,_,,,' ,,', , ~",. ,< ,""-',"*"..... ~~,,~~~ Holy Magi Church tees participate in the cdebrations and puriri 12.27 Routine prayers are being held 5 times a day. cation. At 5 a.m. there is Subhi and nearly 100 persons attend the prayer. The noon prayer LuJwr is held at Sr. Paul's Church J 2.45 p.m. and about 200 persons attend the same. At 3.45 p.m. the Asar is being conducted and nearly 200 12.22 This church belonging to the protestants was p~rsons attend the same. At 6 p.m. Maharib prayer established 4{} years ago by the Sabha created by and at 7.30 p.m. [sha prayer will be held and about the foreign missiJnary. The management and control 100 persons may attend the same. The timings will of the church is vested with the Bishop of the East V;!ry slightly depending on sun rise and sun set. Dur Kerala Maha Edavaka (senior diocese) the capHal of illY. Fridays there will be no Luhar but luma prayer which is Melukkavumattom in Kottayam district. will b:' held and 12.23 Aboul 300 persons can be accommodated for 12.28 There arc two Faunals celebrated during a prayers in this church. The front side of the church year, one Id-Ul-Fitre (Ramzan) and the other Bakrid. built with granite stones is 40 ft. high and Holy Special prayers are being held during these festive Cross is fixed on it in the middle. For religious activi days between 9.30 to 10.30 a.m. The affairs of the ties the church is opened at 8 a.m. on all Sundays mosque are being looked after by a Governing Com and divotees numbering between 50 and tOO assemble mittee elected. for the purpose every year. for prayers. A Sunday School is run for ~eaching Bible to children below the age of 15. Important fes Crimes and deviant behaviour tivals are Christmas Carol Serv lee and Harvest Festi 12.29 As i1\ any other part of the state crimes of val and between 100 and 200 persons participate in it. different types are affecting the life of Muvattupuzha town also. There is a police station in the town which Petta Jama Mujid is one of the oldest institutions. The details of crimes reported within Muvattupuzha municipality for three 12.24 This Jama Masjid is said to be 200 years old years are given below: constructed for the offering of prayers for the Mus lims in Petta and nearby areas in Muvattupuzha, iJ'J Table 12.1 who settled there from several places. This mosque was renovated during 1964 with a new prayer hall CRIMES REPORTED IN THE POLICE STATION FROM 50 ft. long and 50 ft. wide providing a partition to use MUVATTUPUZHA MUNICIPAL AREA FOR THREE YEARS the same as two halls. There is a Madrassa attached to this mosque. The mosque is being managed by a No. reported in ,------'------, committee called "Mahal Renovation Society". Particulars of crime 1981 1982 1983 2 3 4 12.25 Routine activities are prayers 5 times daily. The morning prayer is at 5 a.m. and about 50 per Murder (other than for gain) 2 sons attend the same and it is known as Sub hi. The Attempt 10 suicide second prayer is at 12.45 p.m. is called Luhar and Grievous hurt 2 nearly 75 persons attend it and the third prayer is at Hurt 19 14 13 3.45 p.m. called Asar and about 75 persons attend Assault to public servant 5 3 3 the same. The Motheen usually announces the prayer Rash and negligent ;_driving causing time by giving Bang. The noon prayer held at t p.m. death 5 2 5 on Fridays is considered very important and about House breaking and theft. 15 24 14 125 people attend this prayer. At I} p.m. Maharib Rash act causing hurt :,9 26 43 prayer is held and later at 7.30 p.m. Isha the last Ordinary theft 2 9 18 prayer is also held. About 125 persons attend the same. Criminal breach of trust 2 3 The usual annual festival known as "Perunal" is celebra Cheating 3 ted twice in an year, one is ca1led 'Cheriya Perunal' 4 (Ramzan) and the other 'Valia Perunal., (Bakrid). Man missing 3 4 2 Special prayers are being offered during these festivals Robbery and more than 500 persons take part in the prayers. Rape Other special and local laws 4 Rioting or unlawful assembly. • 15 12 15 Kavumkara Jamaatb Mosque Crimes under Kerala Games Act 2 2 12.26 This mosque IDeated between Muvattupuzha Kerala Police Act 13 4 market and stadium ground was established about 60 Economic Crimes Act years. back by one Haji AA Pareed Pillai. There was 107 Cr.'PC 2 1 2 no mosque in this locality where Muslims are thickly 109 Cr. PC 2 populated. At first the mosque consisted of two rooms IIO Cr. PC 6 and later a new hall about 200 it. long and 100 ft. 3 wide was Xll1structed at the northern side of the old 151 Cr. PC mosque. Other o!knc\)s not mentioned above 36 28 3. 81 12.30 The cases of deviant behaviour, ie. suicide and deaths occurred by hanging, two by drowning and unnatural death n:ported from Muvattupuzba town live by other types. were 18 in 1981, 6 in 1982 and 10 in 1983. These deaths were mainly by hanging, poison and drowning. 12.31 There are two criminal courts. one Second In 1981 four deaths were by hanging, seven by POiSO;l, Class Magistrate's C(nrt lll,d one First Class Magis two by drowning and the rest by other types. hl 1982 trate's Court in the town for the trial of criminal cases. Qne death each occurred by hanging and drowning and nut their jurisdiction extends to areas in the taluk two each by poison and other types. J n 1983 three outside the town also. 82 Kavumkara Mosque Police Station CHAPTER XLII LINKAGES A 'iD CONTIMJ/\ Uemographic and ecolu}mic characteristics (J,f the loud density among the districts of the state. ill urban distrid density, the district Idds the 6th rank and in rural Emakulalll distri..:t in which Muvattupulha town density 3rd rank. Til.' sex ratio for total rural and is situated is bounded on the west by Arabian sea, on urbCln areas of the (Lstri::t are 998. 1000 and 993 res. the east by ldukki district, on the north by Trichur pc~tivcly. the corresponding ligurcs fJr the State being district and on the south by Kottayam and Alleppey 1.032, 1.034 and l.021 respectively. The lower sex ratio of the district as compared to the State is duc district:;. The present Emakulam district w~s part of to the higher proportion of urban population (39.56 the princely statc, of Travancore and qochm 'H1~1 t!lC Malabar district of Madras state. ThIs new clistm;t per cent) in the district against 18.74 per c(;nt urban was carved out on I st April 1958 of the former, pl!pulation of the ,tate. Urbanized areas generally Trichur, Kottayam :md Malabar di~tricts of 1951. T~le hav~ lower sex ratio and the district holds the top district comprising of seven taluks VIZ. Alwaye. Cochm, runk in regard to urban population amDng the districts of the state. Kanayannur .. Kunnathunad, Kothamangalam. ~uvat tupuzha and Parur is divided into ?9 revenu~ vd~a~es. There are I Corporation viz. Co:::hm and 7 mUnIcIpal 13.4 Ernakulam district has a literacy fate of 76.82 towns viz. Alwaye, Angamaly, Kothamangalam, per cent. All the talllks it> Ernakulam district have Muvattupuzha, Parur, Perumbavoor and Trippunithura literacy rates above 70 per cent. Muvattupuzha taluk and 8 ct:nsus towns viz. Chendamangalam, Cherrya has the literacy rate of 77.28 per cent. The literacy kadavu, Eloor, Kalamassery, Kottuval1.y, Maradu, rate of Muvattupuzha town is lower than the district Mulavukad and Vadakkekara. Of these sIXteen towns, and taluk literacy rates. Howt:vcr. the difference in literacy rate between the town and distri<;t is not Cochin is cI,iSS I town (having a populati~n over I appreciable. iakh) Cheriyakadavu is class V town (havlllg popu latio~ 500(}--1O,000) and all the remaining 14 are dr,ss III towns (having population 20.000---49.999). Ac,;or 13.5 Ernakulam is one of the few distrkts in the ding to the 1971 Census, the district had 11 towns state when; there is concentration of Christian popu and 88 revenue villages. Thus between 1971.and 1981, lation. They constitute 40.20 per cent of the population in the district closely following Hindus with 46.29 the proportion of to~ns per 100 n:vc_nue vIIlage~ h~s per cent. But in Muvaaupuzha town, Christians with increased from 12.5 III 1971 to 20.25 m 1981 whIch IS a goo9 indicator of urbanisation of the distr.ict. B.ut 20.87 per cent ()f population come only third in nume rical strength after, Hindus and Muslims. in Muvattupuzha taluk which has only one town VIZ. Muvattupuzha, the proportion of towns per 100 viI· lages is only 5.55 in 1981. 13.6 Ernakularu district ranks 4th among the dis tricts of the State, in respect of the percentage of main workers I st rank going to Idukki di~trict. In the district 13.2 As in other districts of the State, tht: eastlirn n.?9 per ~cnt of the total P?pulation is economically side of the district has also thic~ forests. The forest actIve (maIO workers) as agamst 26.68 per cent in the areas of the district lie in Alwaye, Kunnathunad and State. The rates of participation in work for males Muvattapuzha taluks.. Mu~attllpu~ha taluk is well and females are 43.00 and 12.94 per cent respectively. served by two large nvers VIZ. Pcnyar a~d Muvattu puzha. The most important crops of thIS taluk arc arecanut and pepper. 13.7 Cultivation forms the occupation of large num ber of the people of the district as in other pans of the Slate. Paddy is the most important crop in the district 13.3 Emakulam district has an area of 2.408.00 .sq. which accounts for about 10 per cent of the total area km. and it ranks 7th in area in the. st~te .. Accordmg under paddy in the State and 35 per cent of the total to 1981 census. the population of the dlstnct IS 2.535,294 cropped area of the district. Economically the most consisting of 1,269.174 males and 1.266,120 females. important crop, the cocoanut palm, also thrives in all This gives a decada I increase of 17.18 per cent as areas of the district. Tapioca, rubber, pepper, casht:w against 19.24 p~r cent in. the State during 1971-81. nut, areca nut are other important crops of the district. The density of populatJOn I~ 1.053 persons per sq. km. 10.42 per cent of the total main workers are engaged as against the density of 65~ f~r the State. The rural as cultivators and 18.30 per cent as agricultural and urban density of the (listnct are 755 and 2,656 labourers. 3.37 per cent find work in household indus persons per sq. km. respecti~ely. The rural. density is try and the remaining 67.91 per cent are employed in higher than the corr.esp?ndmg State density of 5~8 trade. commerce, industry. transport and communi while the urban denslty IS somewhat . lower th~1l that cation. cOllstruction and other services. of State urban density of 2.669. The hlgher.den~lty can be attributed to higher pr.:ssurc r~f ~opuiallon m. (."na:~ 118 Out of the total population of 2.535294 per tat arca~ of the district. The (Ilstnct ranks thIrd In sun~ in thl' district. 1532.402 (60.44 per l:cnt) reside 83 in rural areas and 1,002.892 (39.56 per cent) in mban 1902 with the construction of metre gauge railway areas. The 16 towns of the district differ greatly in [me connecting Shoranur and Ernakulam. Consequent terms of area, popUlation, growth rate, density, sex on the development of the Cochin Harbour. the metre ratio and Jitt:racy. Morc than half of district urban gauge railway line was converted into broadgauge dur popUlation (51.18 per cent) is inhabited in Cochin ing 1930-35. During the decade 1951-6\. a new metre Corporation, The proportion of urban population in gauge line was constructed connecting Ernakulam towns other than Cochin Corporation ranges between with Quilon which was la1er converted into a 0.67 per cent in Cheriyakadavu census town to 4.67 broad gauge line upto Trlvandrum, the State capital. m in Eloor census town. The proportion of popUlation The Aerodrome at Cochin is located withjn the Naval ill Muvattupuzha town to the district urban popula Base at Willingdon Island. Daily services enroute to tion is 2.53 per cent. Bombay, Bangalore. Madras and Delhi are operated by Indian Airlines. Cochin Port, the 'Queen of Ara 13.9 Just as any other town in the district, Muval bian Sea' is an all weather Harbour on the west coast tupuzha town also is having administrative, economic south of Bombay and Marma Goa. and trade links with Cochin which is the district head quarters and most important port city in the state. Travel Index of Population By virtue of their proximity, Kothamangalam and Perumbavoor Municipal towns in Ernakulam district [3.11 The' average of the maximum distance travell ant! Thodupuzha municipality in ldukki district nrc ed by members of households aged 5 and above is also interdependent with Muvattupuzha town. termed as Travel Index. ThC!IC are 1,145 members aged 5 years and above in the 225 sample households stu 13.10 Communication facilities, especially by road died in the town and the Travel Index for them is have considerably improved after independence and 375.92 km. The Travel Index for males (540.19 kro.) the formation of Kerala State. New roads were opened is more than double the Travel Index for females to the remote areas of the district and existing roads (218.68 km.). Agricultural labourers numbering 21 improved. The National Highways leading to Coim have a Travel Index of 42.19 whereas the Travel Index batore and Mangalore and some State Highways fonn for 9 cultivators is 1,729,11 km. Motor vehicle drivers t);;: n~ajn artery of communication between places in numbering 43 and merchants and shopkeepers in re Kerala and those in Tamil Nadu and Kamataka tail trade numbering 41 have the Travel Index 637.53 States. The district roads are also maintained in good km. and 1,054.93 km. respectively. There are 18 condition. There are important roads passing through labourers not elsewhere classified and their Travel all the towns of th>;; district and some villages. The Index is 56.00 km, The Travel Index for different district is well served by railways, air and sea. The types of occupation pursued hy 5 or mOre persons in railway line was opened in the district on 16th July the sample households is given in the folklwing table. Table 13.1 TRAVEL INDEX OF PERSONS, MALES AND FEMALES BY OCCUPATIONS HAVING RETURN OF 5 OR MORE PERSONS No. of workers Travel Index (km.) r-.----.--.....;...__----~ Occupation P M F 2 3 4 6 7 Cultivators 9 9 1,729,11 1,729 11 Agricultural labourers 21 16 5 42.19 35.63 63,20 Teachers (Primary) 6 I 5 327.83 625.00 268.00 Clerks (General) 5 4 338.40 271.25 607.00 Office attendants (Peons, Daftries etc) 5 5 742.40 742.40 Merchants, shop keepers, who lesale traders 7 7 713.43 713.43 Merchants, shopkeepers, retail traders 41 41 1,054.09 1,054,98 Domestic servants 9 9 5.56 5.56 Tailors and dress makers 9 8 277.78 307.13 43.00 Carpenters 7 7 303.57 303.57 Mechanics, repairmen, others 9 786.44 7116.44 Doctors and freight handlers 8 8 81.13 81.13 Tramcar and Motor vehicle drivers 43 43 637.53 637 . 53 Labourers H.C.C. 18 16 2 56. ()I) 6t .4~ 12.50 84 Social, economic and Cultural relations with other directly OJ" through some other routes. Distance from places Muvattupulha town to these villages by road is not 13.12. The town has got social. economic and cul the samt' as the radial distance from tIle town. The tural relations with many other towns both within rletails of the villages lying within 10 kilometres from the district and outside. There are three village the town are given below: offices namely Marady, Vellurkunnam and Muvattu pUzha in the town for attending to revenue adminis Table 13.2 tration. All HIe taluk headquarter offices are within DETAILS OF VILLAGES WITHIN A RADIUS OF SAND the town and the district offices such as Collectorate 10 km OF MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN etc. are at Emakulam. The people from the villages Distance of the tal uk have been coming to the town for finding bv road sollitions to different problems affecting them from from the offices at the taluk headquarters. There are suffi Mavat Route tupuzha cient facilities in the town for obtaining education upto high school level. Many boys and girls from 2 3 the neighbouring villages corne to the town for high school education. There is one college by name llplO 5 km Nirmala College on the outskirts partly within the Mulavoor Main Central Road to Ang~maly 5 km. town and partly :lutside. For college education the Marady Main Central Road to Kotlayam 1 kID. boys and girls arc coming to the college from the (Portion) town and also from the neighbouring areas. Then: Valakom Muvattupuzha - Thripunithura 5 km. is no milway station in the town. The nearest rail way station is at Piravom road located at a dis 6 to 10 km tance of 19 km. from the town. There are both Eramalloor Muvattupuzha, Kothamangalam, 18 km. state transport and private bus stands in the town. Perumbavoor Road The nearest town with less than one lakh population Varapetty Muvattupuzha-Kothamangalam.' 7 km. Muvattupuzha-Kodikulam Road is Kothamangalam which is 13 km. away and nearest Muvattupuzha-Kodikulam Road Skm, air port, sea port etc. are at Cochin 43 km. away Enanalloor Muvattupuzha Muvattupuzha-·Thodupuzha Road SkIn. from Muvattupuzha town. The town is a market (portion) centre of hill produce for hinterland villages. So Arakuzha Muvattupuzha-Palai Road 6 km. people from the surrounding areas come to the town Memury Muvattupuzha·--Vaikom Road 13 km. for selling their hill produce. The town has also Mazhuvannoor Main Central road to Angamaly IOkm. some famous and important religious institutions and three cinema houses for entertainment. People from Note :-AII the villages except Eramalloor and Mazhuvannoor are hinterland villages and neighbouring Kothamangalam in Muvattupuzha taluk. Eramalloor is in Kothamanga town also come to attend various festivals in the tem lam taluk and the nearest town is Kothamangalam Muni cipality. Mazhuvannoor is in Kunnathunad talule ple and churches and for entertainment in the cinema even though its nearest town is Muvattupuzha. houses. 13.14. Of the three villages within 5 kilometre radius of the town, Mulavoor and Marady lie on the Demographic and other charaderistics of n('igbhouring villages MC Road, the former towards Angamaly and the lat ter towards Kottayam and Valakom on the Thripuni 13. 13. In order to bring out the penetration of urban thura road. Of the seven villages within 6· 10 kilo influence the villages within a radius of 5 kIll, 10 metres, Eramallor is on Kothamangalam-Perumba km and 20 km from the town on various routes: were voor road, Varappetty in between Muvattupuzha examined. There are 49 such villages of whkh 3 Kothamangalarn road and Muvattupuzha-Kodikulam fail within 5 km, 7 within 6- J 0 km and 39 villages road, Enanallor on Muvattupuzha-Kodikulam road, within 10-20 km radius of Muvattupuzha town. All Muvattupuha (portion) on Muvattupuzha-Thodupuzha these Yillages are connected to tbis town by roads road, Arakuzha on Muvattupuzha-Palai road, Memuri 85 on Muvattunuzlw-Vuikom road :md Malhuv:innoor 011 area, population, density. literacy, work participation the Me road towards Angamaly. The di:lails of 1Ut..: dc. of these villages ure given below: TABLE 1:1.3 AREA, POI~ULATIO:"l, I)E~.sITY, LITERACY, HOUSEHOLDS PER HOUSE AND WORK PARTICIPATION IN THE VILLAGES F,\.LUNG WITHIN 10 K!LO"\1ETRES OF MUVATTUPUZHA TOWN Percentage of other workers (ie non-agricultu - No. of ral and non- households Percentage household per 100 of main industry) to ."rca in PerccntGge census workers to total main Village sq. km. Population D~l1sity of literacy houses population workers :! 4 5 (:, 7 8 Vpto 5 km Mulavoor 2fi.·Hi 10.~9c) 79[) fiU7 102 27.59 47.55 Marady (Portion) 17.93 11,531 64:1 73.48 100 29.43 48.70 Valakom 21.(}Q 13,768 653 79.42 101 32.80 35.27 6 to 10 km Er~un~l1l0l)r 27_61 24,176 876 6+.18 1m 26.44 45.09 Varapctty 21.52 13,48+ 6'..7 73.37 10[ 29.69 42.79 Enanalloor 33.90 I R,007 5]1 76.9el [00 29.22 34.19 Muvattupuzha (P,lrtion) 18.60 13,757 740 78.93 101 29.40 53.36 Arakuzha 27.35 12,983 475 80.35 101 30.97 41.16 Me,nnry 22.94 11,520 502 76.61 101 34-.44 30.90 Ma'lhuvanno l)[ 49.11 25,571 52l 77.07 100 37.91 26.25 13.15. Usually villages with higher urban influence literacy of 80.35 per cent and Eramalloor the lowest have larger population, greakr density and high house literacy of 64.18 p::r cent. All the villages other than to household ratio. As the villages in Kerala Eramalloor have literacy rates above 73 per cent. are generally very large the population size But here also it may be attributed to the general trend canrot be taken as an indication of the influence of C)f high literacy of the region rather than the influence ,urbanisation. Therefore though Mulavoor. Eramal of Muvattupuzha town. The number of households loor and Mazhuvannoor have population more than per 100 houses in the 10 hinterland villages is low 20,000 it does not mean that they are more urban-in varying between 100 and 102 compared to 108 in fluenced than other villages. Tn respect of density of \{uvattupuzha town. Obviously Muvattupuzha has population non;;: of thl:: 10 villages is having density not influenced the'>e villages in this respect. comparable to that of Muvattupuzha town. Among these villages the density ie. population per sq. kilo 13.16. The work participation pattern in the town metre varies between 475 in Arakuzha and 876 in is in contrast to that of the villages adjoining it. Eramalloor against 1921 in Muvattupuzha town. While 88.59 per cent of the total main workers in Among the villages within 5 kilometre radius of Muvattupulha town are engaged in occupations not Muvattupuzha the literacy rate is lowest in Mulavoor. connected with agriculture and household industry in There is not much difference between Marady and the tell hinterland villages it varies between 26.25 per Valakom in respect of literacy rate. Marady and cent in Mm'.huvannoor and 53.36 per cent in Muvattu Va~kom each have a high school whereas there is puzha {portion). The proportion of non-agricultural no high school in Mulavoor. Therefore the ,higher lite workers is more than 40 per cent ill Mulavoor. Marady racy rate of Marady and Valakom can be attributed (portion). EramalIoOi. Varapetty and Arakuzha vil more to the educational facilities in these villages than lages. The comparatively high proportion of non to the urban influence of Muvattupuzha town."Among agricu]tllral workers in Muvattupuzha (portion) MuIa the seven villages situated within a radius of 6-10 kilo voor and Marady (portion) may be attributed to the metre~ from Muvattupu7na, Arakuzha has the highest \r.fincnc(' of Muvattupmha town. CHAPTER XIV CONCl.USION It will be worthwhile to recapitulate some of the 14.6. There is no planned development for the town. salient features of Muvattupuzha town discus~ed in As in anv other urban centre slums are found in al the previous chapters before concluding this repprt. most all wards of the town. Roughly about 2 per cent of the area of the town is occupied by slums and about 14.2. Muvattupuzha is a small municipal town in 16 per cent of the population live there. In certain the most industrialised Emalrulam district in south slum areas density of population is as high as 17,000 central Kerala. The town derived its name from the persons per sq. kilometre. river flowing through it viz. the Muvattupuzha river fanned out of the confluence of three rivers. It is a 14.7. Though the literacy in the town is less than class IV town situated in the midland region. It was those in the tal uk and district the literacy rate has one of the 19 places treated as urban areas and pro increased over the last decade. There are several vided with conservancy staff under the Police Regu educational institutions in the town including a college lation and consequently considered as a census town in offering even post.graduate courses, on the outskirts 1921 in the erstwhile princely state of Travancore. of the town. Besides Government schools there are It is a town with a chequered history of growth. private educational institutions run by different com Since it was treated as a town in 1921, the area of the munities including Christian and MusHm minorities. town was reduced twice. first during 1941-51 and Almost all children of school going age are attending later during 1961-71. The town being a gateway to school in the town. However, there are some drop higb. ranges from Ernakulam district and having com outs due to various reasons. psratively better communication facilities in the past was an important trading centre of hinterland villages. 14.8 Medical facilities are available in the town from Government and private institutions. However 14.3. Strictly speaking the town is still an agricul the facilities in the taluk hospital are quite inadequate. tural area. Being the headquarters of the taluk and revenue division several Government offices have come 14.9. There are not many facilities for recreation up in the town. Apart from this no medium or large scale industry providing employment opportu· and leisure time activitie~ except three cinema houses nities to the people or accelerating the pace of urban and two public libraries, There are several places development has come up here. However, as in any of worship to' cater to the ~piritual needs of the three religious communities. These institutions have their other urban centre there are some busines3 and trade establishments, hotels, looges etc. rituals and festivals. 14.4. The density of population in the town has 14.10. The work participation rate in the town is increased from 1086 person~ per sq. kilometre in ]93] higher tban those of Emakulam district and Kerala to 1921 persons per sq. kilometre in 1981. However state, but lower than that of rural areas of Muvattu· the demity of population in the town is less than the puzha tal uk. The town being a taluk and revenue density in the urban areas of the district and state. divisional headquarters and a market centre of hill The decadal growth rate of population is lower than produce the predominant category of workers in the the growth rate in the urban areas of the district and town is in other services followed by trade and com state. merce. One fifth of the workers in the town are sales workers. During the decade 1971-81 the pro portion of workers in primary sector has decreased 14.5. As in other parts of the State Hindus, Mus- and the proportion of workers in tertiary 8t:ctor in lims and Christians live in the town. There are only ceased. stray cas~s of other religious groups. Though Erna- kulam district and Muvattupuzha taluk is a Christian dominant area, Christians come third after Hindus 14.11. Over forty per cent of non-workers in the and Muslims in numerical strength in this town. While town are full time students and more than one-fourth the difference between Hindus and Muslims is only are engaged in household duties and about one·fourth less than 2000 penons, Christians in the town bave dependents and infants. Though unemployed per only about half the strength of Hindus. Muslims sons constitute less than seven per cent of non workers in the past were generally associated with trade and in the town it does not mean that the town is not Muvattupuzha, being a trade centre, attracted them. facing unemployment problem seriously. It is signi Among Hindus the predominant community in the fleant that 57 per cent of marginal workers are seek town is Nairs followed by Ezhavas. Scheduled Castes ing employment. constitute less than 6 per cent of the population of the town and Scheduled Tribes are insignificantly small in 14.12. The sex difference in occupational preference number. is clearly discernib1e in the town. WhHe males 87 13-19 RGIfND'3~ dominate in production, process and related works 14.19. Under the Central area scheme more than and equipment and machinery operation, females arc 2 hectares of land on the southern bank of the river mostly engaged in professional, technical and related is proposed to be acquired for an industrial estate. works and in servIces. Small scale industnes of wood, metal, plastic and chemicals are propused to be developed in this area 14.13. The town has a smaller household size than which is presently a garden land with just a couple the urban areas of the district and state. All towns of residential buildings. The site is suitable for an in Emakulam district except Eloor, Perumbavoor, industrial estate due to its proximity to the rjver and Kalamassery and Thrippunithura have household size the proposed artenal road in the area. Under the larger than Muvattupuzha. Households having size scheme, MC road is proposed to be developed to of 4 to 7 members are more common in the town. have a uniform width of 18 m. To reduce the About half of the households are nuclear families trafik congestion along the MC IJad and also to consisting of self, spouse. unmarried sons and daugh have a circular road for the town pr(}viding access to ters. But even now there are several joint families the interior areas. a: new 20 m. road is proposed as in the town. part of the development of the town as a whole. The Kavumpady road is proposed to be developed to have 14.14. About 10 per ~ent of the households have a uniform width of 12 m. In the areas demarcated one or more family members staying outside mostly for public and semi public use, a library building and for employment or for education. Some of those em a town hall are also proposed to be constructed. A ployed outside are sending money home. Those em shopping centre-cum-mini market is also proposed to ployed in Gulf countries are sending more money to be constructed in the central area. their households than others employed in 14.16. The trend of rising age at marriage in recent 3. T Q streamline the circulation pattern within years is seen among the different communities in thi~ area and to improve accessibility. Muvattupuma town also. While 30 years back the 4. To pave way for further development of areas age at marriage of people in the town was 24.43 .years which are at present underdeveloped. for males and 17.36 years for females within the last 15 years it has risen to 26.99 years for ma1es and 5. In general to optimise the land utilisation by 20.54 for females. Even among Muslims who gene assigning to appropriate us~s. rally marry early compared to other communities the llge at marriage has increased from 22.90 years to 14.21. This area is supposed to function as the city 26.20 years in the case of males and from 16.64 years centre and therefore other facilities such as truck ter to 19.34 years in the calle of females. minal. stadium, public and semi public offices are also. proposed in this area. At present Kothaman 14.17. Eighty per cent of houses in Muvattupuzha galam road is narrow and there is often traffic disrup town have laterite stone wa1ls and three-fourth of lion. To avoid this a by-pass road with a width of houses have tiled roof. Houses vvith 2 rooms or 3 W m. is proposed from a point near Nedumchalil hos rooms are more common in the town. All these are pital and this will pass through the western side of indications of comparative1y better living conditions in the stadium and join Kothamangalam road near the the town. Apsara theatre. The stadium road is proposed to be widened and extended upto the by-pass. This 14.18. The town bas not so far achieved a balanced will enable vehicular traffic from Ernakulam and and planned growth. The streets are not wide enough, Kottayam to Xothalpangalam and vice versa, avoiding the market is too small and there is no specially de the congested market .area. A new market road marcated areas for trade and oommerce, industries, which will pass through the sonthem side of the pro administrative. residential or educational purposes. posed municipal market and linking up the by-pass Tn order to foster healthy environment and develop and rotary road is also proposed to be constructed. ment of the town the municipal council has drawn A tota! of 12.6 hectares which is 7.46 hectares mOre up three town planning schemes. one for the central than the present total area of land under commercial area, another for the market area and the third for use is proposed to be developed for commercial pur. the bus stand complex. Under these schemes areas poses. Out of this a total of 1.73 hectares js pro have been specifically demarcated for various purposes posq:l to be acquired for the development of Market such as residential. commercial. public and semi-pub. and Commercial Complex. For construction of a lic, industrial, mixed uses, roads, playground and open modern stadium. an 'area of 1.61 hectares on the wes spaces, rehabilitation, water bodies, paddy fields, bus tern side L1f the existing stadium ground is prop<)sed stand. taxi stand etc. to be acquired. 88 14.22. The main objectives of the bus stand comp 14.23. If all these schemes are implemented the lex scheme are: conditions in the town will improve considerably and 1. To acquire and develop adequate land for will accelerate the puce of development. But as the trade and commercial activities. implementation of the schemes involves huge expen 2. To develop a hierarchial net work of roads £0 diture besides acquisition of land it is not known when increase traffic mobility with the present mode it will be implemented. But the authorities concern of transportation. cd will have [0 find ways and means to implement 3. To organise a land usc structure llnd to control these schemes with the cooperation of various sec the activities by zoning regulations. tions of peopk in the town if the town is to catch 4. To develop better housing in the periphery of up with other developing areas of the district and the town. the state. 89 APPENDIX I TYPE OF IlOUSEHOLD-KOLENDA PAULIN'S CLASSIFICATION 1. Nuclear family: a couple with or without unmarri· and married son, sometimes between parents and ed children. married daughter. 2. .supplemented nuclear family: a nuclear family 9. Supplemented lineal jOint family: a lineal joint plus one or more unmarried, separated, or wido family plus unmarried, divorced, or widowed fe wed relatives of the parents, other than their un latives who do not belong to either of the lineally married children. linked nuclear families; for example, the father's widower brother Of the son's wife's unmarried 3. Subnuclear family: a fragment of a former nuclear brother. family. Typical examples 5. Supplemented sub nuclear : a group of relatives, 11. ~upplememed !i~eal.coI~ateral joint family: a members of a formerly complete nuclear family, hneal-collateral jomt family plus unmarried, wido plus some other unmarried, divorced, or widowed wed, separated relatives who belong to wne of relative who was not a member of the nuclear t!te nucl~ar families lineally and collaterally family. For example, a widow and her unmar lmked; for example. the father's widowed sister ried children plus her widowed mother-in-law. or brother; or an unmarried nephew of the father. 6. Collateral joint family: two or more married 12. Others-(Those not covered above) couples between whom there is a sibling bond usually & brother-brother relationship plus un married children. Kolenda, Pauline M. 7. Supplemented collateral jOint family: a collateral - Religion,. Caste and Family Structure: A joint family plus unmarried, divorced, or widow comparatIve study of the Indian "Joint" ed relatives. Typically, such supplemental rela Family. tives are the widowed mother of the married in brc.thers, or the widower father, or an unmarried sibling. Structure and Change in Indian Society--edit ed . by Milton Singer and Bernard S. Cohn; 8. Linea! joint family: two couples between whom ChIcago, 1968, pp. 346-347. there is a lineal link, usually between parents 91 APPENDIX ll-Tables I'AGE [abk DislribUlion of households and population by CastelTribefContrr.unity and Sex 93 Table 2 Distribution of Population by Age, Sex and marital status 93 Table 3 Distribution of wJrkers ,mu non-workers by Sex, caste, tribe or community and blilad ag~ group 94 Table 4 Type of occupation, distance from place of work and mode of transport 95 Table ; Employment Status of worker& by Caste/Tribe/Community and Sex 96 Table 6 Distribution of non-workers by Sell, age and type of activity 97 Table 7 NClinber of non-w:Jrken seeking em[Jloyment by broad age group, sex and nature of activity 98 Table 8 Nilmber of persons se:king employment by educationallevcl, sex and mirital status 98 Table 9 Number of persons seeking employment for the first time by age, sex and educational level 98 Table 10: Practice of Animll H\lsbl'1d~ry by tYjle a'HI f.Jliglon Caste{Tribe{COIDnllJllity 99 Table II KnowleJge of Sub~jjiary language and average educational score 99 Table 12 Distrilmtio-n of PO;JIJla :iou by S~'" Occuplti{)a and educational level 100 Table 13 : Distribution of households by type and educationall<>.vel of head of household tOl Table 14: Distribution of population by age, sex and educational level 101 Table 15: Distribution ()f populltion by Sex Ca'ite/Tribe/CO:lllllUnity and cducatiortJ.llevcl 102 Table 16 Age. sex and study in Educational iMtitutions by Caste/TribefCommunity 103 Table 17 Distribution of nou, Table 21 : Place of la~t re,idence of members of hou>ehold as related to place of birth 107 Table 22 Migration stages of h~useholds hailing from outside 108 Table 23 Distribution of rULBeholds by ClstejTdbe/Con1'Dunity of head or household and type of hOtlseho«! 109 Table 24 Dist,ibcltion o' h):.m'l)lh by typ~ of h.:lu;e;1·:lld an:! type of occupation of head of household 110 Table 25 Particulars of persons stayil1g outside by occupation of head of lII}u~ehoJd and nature of relation with bead of household 110 Table 26 P4fticui DlSTRmurlO:'ll OF HOUSEHOLDS i\~O rO'PUL~TIONBY CASTE/TRmE!COMMUNITY AND SEX PopLilation r------. Caste/Tribe/Community Household P M F 2 3 4 5 Total 225 1253 624 629 Nair 35 164 76 88 Ezhava 26 132 66 66 KoHan 4 16 8 8 Asari 6 37 22 15 Thattan 2 12 7 5 Veera Shaiva 2 3 Velar 4 3 Paravan (SC) 3 20 13 7 Parayan (SC) 5 20 10 10 Pulayan (SC) 7 35 17 18 Velan eSC) 2 8 5 3 UUadan (Sn 1 9 5 4 Jacobite 26 128 68 60 Catholic 30 159 75 84 Marthoma 1 7 4 3 Shaft 57 384 192 192 Hanafi 18 113 53 60 Table 2 DISTRIBUTION OF POPJL\TlON BY AGE, S8:X A"ID ~HR1H.L ST-\TU~ Population with Marital Status .. r __ '_' r------\.-----~-. -. ._------"""' Never married Married Widowed Separated Divorced Total ,------A--, r---.A.-. r---_..t.._-~ ,_.A..-._-, r----_A___,,-, ,---...... ---, Age group M F M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Total 360 288 254 269 9 63 3 1 6 624 629 0-4 64 44 64 41 5-9 45 59 45 59 10-14 83 13 83 73 15-19 69 71 11 69 82 20-24 58 26 8 44 66 71 25-29 30 10 20 36 2 50 18 30-34 9 3 36 45 45 48 35-49 106 82 12 3 108 10) 50-59 43 33 I 8 2 44 44 60--69 26 13 3 16 30 30 70+ J 5 5 5 25 20 30 Age not stated ·93 Table 3 DISfRlBUTlON OF WORKERS AND NON·WORKERS BY SEX, CASTE, TRmE OR COMMUNITY AND BROAD AGE·GROUP 0-14 is-59 r------~ -----'- ---~ r------"------, Workers Workers Non-workers r----~------. ,-___A_------, Caste/Tribe/Community P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Ii 12 13 Total 368 192 176 323 277 46 452 105 347 Nair 54 31 23 36 28 8 52 11 41 Ezhava 39 22 17 36 31 5 41 6 35 Asari 14 9 5 10 10 13 3 10 Thattan 2 5 5 3 3 Kollan 2 1 6 4 2 3 2 Veera Shaiva 3 2 1 Velar 4 3 Paravan eSC) 4 3 1 5 5 8 3 5 Parayan (SC) 2 2 6 6 8 3 5 Pulayan (SC) II 6 5 10 8 2 12 11 Velan (SC) 3 3 3 2 I 1 Ulladan (ST) 2 5 4 Shaft 127 58 69 87 83 4 145 38 101 Hanafi 37 18 19 27 26 42 6 36 Catholic 32 18 14 44 30 14 71 20 51 Jacobite 34 18 16 40 34 6 45 12 33 Marthoma 3 2 I 2 2 Table 3-concld. 00+ ~A~ ,..--___. ____ --" .- __, r-'----- ______.A______, Workers Non-workers Workers Non-workers ,.-___-A. ------, ,--__.A.__ ___, -. ,----__.A.___---. P M F P M F P M F P M F Caste/Tribe:CommuniIY 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 20 17 3 90 33 57 343 294 49 910 330 580 Total 1 I 21 5 16 37 29 127 47 80 Nair 2 2 14 5 9 38 33 5 94 33 61 Ezhav;l 10 10 27 12 15 Asari 2 I 5 5 1 2 5 Thattan 4 3 7 5 2 9 3 6 Kollan I 1 4 Veera Shaiva 4 3 Velar 2 2 1 7 7 13 6 7 Paravan eSC) 2 I 2 2 8 7 I 12 3 9 Parayan eSC) 2 2 12 10 2 23 7 16 Pula}an eSC) 3 2 5 3 2 Velan (SC) 1 2 2 7 3 4 Ulladan (Sn 4 21 9 12 91 87 :9 33 16 110 42 68 Cathalk 9 4 -'I 34 6 88 34 54 Jacobite I 6 3 3 Marthoma 94 Table 4 TYPE OF OCCUPATION, DISTANCE FROM PLACE OF WORK AND MODE OF TRANSPORT Average Mode of Transport distance . ,----- .A.______... __~ from place of work in Motor Auto All Type of Occupation km On foot By cycle Bus cycle Jeep rickshaw Car means 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Total 13. OS 250 12 S9 12 3 2 5 343 Unskilled manual 1.85 78 5 84 Skilled manual 1.44 31 2 35 Lowest Professional and admini~- 14.61 13 2 14 30 trative (eg. Primary teachers) Small business 3.47 31 3 3 2 39 Highly skilled and Sup~rvi~ory 2.61 58 2 13 74 manual Clerks and Shop assistants 1. 75 4 6 Intermediate professional and re- 107.78 10 12 26 lated posts, secondary teachers etc. Medium business 13.62 15 7 6 2 3 34 Higher professional and salariej 37.37 3 2 6 posts. Owners of factories, large shop, etc. Cultivators 0.44 9 9 95 Table 5 EMPLOYMENT STATUS OF WORKERS BY CASTE/JRIBE{COMMUNITY AND SEX Employment status by Sex Total workers ----, Employer EmpkJyee Single worker ,---_",."...__--, r-----..A----1 ,----"---...... ,----"------Caste/Tribe/Community p M F P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 B Total 343 294 49 6 6 164 125 39 138 133 5 Nair 37 29 8 26 18 8 10 10 Ezhava 38 33 5 16 12 4 18 17 Asari 10 10 4 4 6 6 Thattan 5 5 5 5 KoHan 7 5 2 4 2 2 3 3 Veera Shaiva I Velar 4 I 2 2 Paravan (SC) 7 7 7 7 Parayan (SC) S 7 4 3 Pulayan (SC) 12 10 2 2 2 3 3 Velan (SC) 3 2 3 2 Ulladan (ST) 2 2 1 1 .. Shafi 91 87 4 3 34 30 4 47 47 Hanafi 28 27 1 14 B I 14 14 Catholic ·19 33 16 32 18 i4 13 11 2 Jacobite 40 34 6 2 2 16 12 4 16 16 Marthoma 1 Table 5-'-concld. EMPLOYMENT STATUS OF WORKERS BY CASTE/TRIBE/COMMUNITY AND SEX-concld. Employment status by Sex ,- --...... Family worker Cultivator Agricultural Labourers , ___...... A_ __-----., ,,------"------.,. r---______J.._----~ p ?vI P P M F P M F Ca~teITribe/Community 14 13 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 1 5 5 9 9 21 16 5 Total 1 Nair 2 2 2 2 E7:hava Asa1'i Thattan KoHan Veera Shaiva :2 Velar Paravan (SC) 3 3 Parayan (SC) 7 5 2 Pulayan eSC) Velan (SC) Ulladan (ST) 5 2 2 Shaffi Hanafi 2 2 1 Catholic 5 3 2 Jacobite Marthoma 96 Table 6 DISTRlBUT.f(}N OF NON~WORKERS BY SEX, AGE AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY No. of Non-workers Full ti.n~ student Household duty D~penJant Infant ,-___ A._---. ,--_---.A.___ ., r--_A--...... , ,--_A-:---1 r---~A---, A.ge-grcup T M F T M [' T M F T M F T M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 B 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 16 Total 910 330 580 363 179 184 250 2 Z48 242 112 130 14 11 3 Below-lO 212 109 103 99 43 56 99 55 44 14 11 3 10-14 156 83 73 153 81 72 2 2 1;-19 135 60 75 85 42 43 14 14 29 16 13 20-24 88 20 68 2S 13 12 44 43 6 25-29 48 7 41 37 37 R .< 30-34 45 3 42 41 41 2 35-39 37 34 33 3J 3 2 40-49 50 3 41 41 40 9 2 7 50-59 49 9 40 26 26 16 4 12 60--64 24 10 14 Ii Ii 14 6 8 65+ 66 2:\ 43 7 7 53 18 35 ANS Table 6-cOJlcld. DISTRIBUTION OF NON-WORKERS BY SEX, AGE AND TYPE OF ACTIVITY-cOncld. Beggars/Vagrants! Rentier having Inmates of Insti- Disabled Retired Independent means tutions Others ,-_ __A.. ___~ ,--- -'----, r------A...---. r-----A... --, r----..A..---~ T M F T M F T M F T M F T M F Age-group 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 2'+ 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 2 1 17 14 3 1 1 21 10 II Total BekJw-10 10-14 7 2 5 15-19 2 10 4 6 20-24 2 2 25-29 2 2 30-34 35-39 40-49 6 4 2 50--59 4 4 60-64 Ii 5 6H A.NS 97 Tabk 7 NUMBER OF NON-WORKERS SEEKING EMPLOYMENT BY BROAD AGE-GROUP, SEX AND NATURE 01<' ACTIVITY Total no. of non- No. of non-workers seeking employment by age-group and sex workers by sex ,-- ..A...... -., 0-14 15-24 25-34 35+ , __..A...... --, f-:---A---., r--~.....-..A.-~ r----.A...-----, ,..----"-----., Nature of activity of non-workers P M F P M F P M F P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 {\ 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Total 57 23 34 45 19 26 12 4 8 Household duties 12 12 5 5 7 7 Students 22 10 12 21 10 11 Dependents 7 5 2 7 j 2 Retired & Rentiers Beggars Inmates of Institutions Others 16 8 8 12 4 8 4 4 Table 8 NUMBER OF PERSm-lS SEEKlNG EMPLOYMENT BY EDUCATIONAL LEVEL, SEX AND MARITAL STATUS Number of persons seeking Employment whose marital statu------~---~ ,------Unmarried Married Widowed/Divorced/ Separate employ ment background Illiterate Below primary Primaty Matric Diploma and Certificate Degree and above Table 9 NUMBER OF PERSONS SEEKrNG EMPLOYMENT FOR THE FIRST TIME BY AGE, SEX AND EDUCATIONAL LEVEL Number seeking EmpJo)ment for the first time who are Age groups ,------., Below Diploma & Dcgr~ & Total number Illiterate primary Primary MatTie certificate ab:we r--_J..__--.,. ,--, ,---..A...... -., ,---A---, ,----"--, r--.}..___-. r----'---. p M F M F M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Total 53 21 32 1 8 10 11 17 2 3 0-14 15-19 22 14 3 3 4 11 20-24 22 II 11 5 5 6 5 25-29 5 2 3 1 30-34 4 4 2 35 and above 98 Tabie 10 I'R.ACTICE OF ANIMAL HUSBANDRY BY TYPE AND RELiGIONiCASTEjTRIBEjCOMMUNITY Description of Livestock and Poultry r------~____A ------, Cow Goat Buffalo ,-.__ .A.. ___, Hen r--~__,A_------"\ ,------"---, ,------'----, No. of households Total Total No. of No. of No.:of No. of rearing belonging to no. of number house- house- house- hOuse- religion/caste/tribe households reared holds No. holds No. holds No. holds No. or community rearing rearing reared rearing reared rearing reared rearing reared 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Total 96 2SS 46 69 32 153 14 27 4 6 Hindu Nair 9 J9 7 JO 1 8 1 Ezhava 11 28 6 8 3 15 2 5 Asari 1 1 Thattan 3 5 1 1 2 2 KoJlan 2 6 1 4 2 Paravan (SC) 1 1 1 1 Parayan (SC) 1 3 3 Pulayan (SC) 8 26 2 2 5 22 2 Velan eSC) 2 2 Muslim Shafi 30 67 15 21 9 37 5 8 Hanafi 4 10 1 2 2 7 Christian Catholic 11 32 5 10 3 18 1 2 3 Jacobite 13 53 7 13 5 39 1 Marthoma 2 1 2 Table 11 KNOWLEDGE OF SUBSIDIARY LANGUAGE AND AVERAGE EDUCATIONAL SCORE Subsidiary language No. of speakers* Average educational.A. ____ score ..__" -'--- ,- P M F P M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 Mother-tongue-Malayalam English 109 59 50 2.27 2.24 2.30 English·Hindi 368 195 173 2.69 2.74 2.64 Arabic 75 36 39 1.52 1.64 1.41 English·Arabic 23 9 14 2.26 2.44 2.14 English-Arabic·Tamil I 2.00 2.00 English·Hindi.Arabic 21 13 8 2.57 2.77 2.25 Tamil·Hindi-Arabic 1 2.00 2.00 Tamil·Arabic 2.00 2.00 English· Tamil I 2.00 l.QO Tamil-Urdu-Arabic 2 2 2.00 2.00 Tamil 5 2 3 1.60 2.00 1.33 English·Hindi-Latin.French 1 3.00 3.00 English-Hindi· Tamil 2 2 2.00 2.00 Mother tongue-Tamil Malayalam 5 3 2 1.20 l.33 1.00 *Excludes children aged 0-4. There is one such male chad each having Arabic subsidiary language under Malayalam mother. tongue and having Ma1ayalam subsidiary language under Tamil mother-tongue. 99 Table 12 blSTRI8U'l1ON OF POPUlATION BY SEX, OCCUPATJON AND EDUCAl'IONAL LEVEL ,--:. ____ - __ - ______Educational.A..-. Level ______, Tech. degree or diploma Non T~h. Post equal to de- tech. dip.. Gra.. gree or Post- Lite- High- dip- loma Gra- duate graduate rate er Se- lorna or ce- duate de- degree with- Matri- con- or cer- rtift- degree gree r-----..A.-~ out cula- daryl tificate cate other other Engl- Edu- tion! Inter- not not than than neer- Male/ catio- Sec- medi- equal equal tech. tech. ing & fe- Total JIlite- 001 Pri- Mi- on- ate' to de- to de- de- de- Tech- Tea- Type of Occuoation male rate level miry ddle dary PUC gree gree gree gJ'ee nology ching 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 II 12 13 14 15 Total M 624 104 87 t14 175 78 14 13 J2 3 3 1 F 629 128 95 131 171 70 16 6 8 3 Unskilled manual M 65 8 21 22 8 6 F 19 9 5 4 I Skilled manual M 33 3 3 II 14 2 F 2 Lowest professional and administrative M 20 6 10 3 (eg. Primary teacher,) F 10 6 :) Small bu$iness M 39 2 5 10 16 6 F Highly ,kil1e(l and Suoervisory manual M 70 2 3 19 37 8 F 4 Clerks and shop-a,;i;tmts M {) 4 F Intermediate profelSional and related M t2 3 6 post~, Secondary teachc['!; etc. F 14 5 2 4 Mdiurn busines~ M 3~ 2 4 to 14 2 2 F Higbef professional and salaried p!}~ts M 6 3 2 F Cultivators M 9 4 3 2 F Non.workers (Including pensioners and M 330 89 5J 64 77 31 9 3 2 2 retired personnels) F 580 111 90 125 165 61 15 2 4 100 Table 13 DISnuBtmON OF HO'(JSImOLDS BY TYPE AND EDUCATIONAL LEvtL Of HEAD OF rroUSEHOi:.D Number of households where Educational level of head of household i~ r--- Literates Without Deploma Educatio· Below and Cer- Degree Type of household Illiterate nallevel Primary Primary Matrie ficate and above Total 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total 31 2 71 72 32 6 10 225 Nuclear family 8 36 30 24 4 6 109 Supplemented nuclear 9 10 12 3 4 39 Sub nuclear 3 7 7 17 Single Person 2 3 Supplemented Subnuclear 2 Collateral joint 1 SUj1piemented collateral joint 3 2 4 , Lineal joint 4 8 8 3 24 Supplemented lineal joint 4 5 Lineal collateral joint 3 3 5 11 Supplemented lineal collateral joint 1 1 Others 2 4 Table 14 DISTRIBUTION OF POPULATION BY AGE, SEX AND EDUCATIONAL LEVEL Age and Sex r------"""------. 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 25-34 35-49 50+ TOtal r--_A_-~ ,-~..A...... ---::,\ ,.-_...A..~ ,------"---., r----"---, r----"-----. r---A.--, ,--A.._] Educational level M F M F M F M F M F M F M F M F 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Total 4S 59 83 73 69 81. 66 71 95 9S 168 to') 9~ 11)1 SS(t 535 Illiterate 14 11 1 I 2 2 5 2 5 21 16 44 4~ 84 Literate with Ej'lca~ioml 29 45 1:1- 7 3 7 4 4 II 16 19 IS 87 95 level Primary 2 2 42 39 7 It 12 10 21 21 25 23 2~ 25 134 131 Middle 27 26 32 49 27 H 42 37 2) 2~ 19 II 175 171 Matriculation/Secondary 21 14 1 20 17 21 21 10 12 5 78 70 Higher Secondary/lntermedi- 4 3 7 7 6 2 Ii 16 ate/PUC Non-technical diploma or Certificate not equal to degree. Technical diploma or certifi- 4 (} 3 13 6 cate not equal to degree. Graduate degree other than 2 2 5 4 5 2 12 8 technical degree. Post-graduate degree other 2 2 3 3 than technical degree. Technical degree or diploma 2 4- equal to degree or Post- graduate degree. (i) Engineering & Tech- 2 3 nology (ii) Teach ing 1 101 Table 15 D1STRIBUTION OF POPULATION BY SEX, CASTE/TRIBE/COMMUNITY. AND EDUCATIONAL LEVEL Educational level ,------.A. ---.. Techni- Tech. degree or Non- cal dip- Gradu- Post- diploma equal to tech. lorna ateate gradu- degree or post. Higher diploma or eer- degree de- graduate degree Literate secon- or cer- tificate other gree ,----"-----. without Matri- daryl tificate not than othel Engi- Caste! educa·· culationj Inter not eq- equal techni- than neering Tribe; Male! tional Pri· secon- mediate! ual to to de- cal tech. & Tech- Tea- Community female Total Illiterrate level mary Middle dary PUC degree gree degree degree nology ching 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 Total M 560 40 87 134 175 78 14 13 12 3 3 1 F 585 84 95 131 171 70 16 6 8 3 1 Nair M 68 4 5 11 27 15 2 2 F 80 10 8 12 30 11 3 4 Ezhava M 58 3 9 20 17 4 2 1 F 60 7 16 13 16 5 2 Asari M 21 4 4 6 7 F 14 2 5 4 3 Thattan M 5 1 3 F 5 3 2 KoHan M 7 2 4 F g 3 3 Yeera Shaiva M 1 1 F 3 1 Velar M F Paravan eSC) M II 4 6 F 6 2 3 Parayan esC) M 10 2 2 2 1 F 10 3 4 2 Pulayan (SC) M 13 3 2 5 F 17 5 2 5 5 Velao. M 5 1 2 F 3 1 2 Ulladan (ST) M 5 F 4 3 Shafi M 171 9 31 n 64 23 2 4 F 174 25 38 38 52 19 2 Hanafi M 50 4 6 19 12 7 F 56 10 4 19 18 5 Catholic M 70 2 8 16 13 19 5 2 2 2 F 81 8 3 21 17 19 7 3 2 Jacobite M 60 4 7 9 20 7 4 5 2 F 58 5 7 11 17 11 6 Marthoma M 4 F 3 102 Table 16 AGE, SEX AND STllDY IN EDUCATIONAL INSTITlJTIO],; BY CASTE!TJUBEiCOMMUNny Number not studying Total Number studying , ___--A ___-----, Category of ~ _~ __.A.. __~'--" r---.A.'------. Male Ferr,ale Caste/Tribel Com'11Ul1ity Age-group Male Female Male Female 8 2 4 5 6 7 63 Nair Total 68 80 27 17 41 5-9 7 6 6 6 10-14 ]6, 9 16 9 15-19 5 2 4 1 1 20-24 3 7 2 6 56 25+ 37 56 37 Ezha\a Total 58 60 17 17 41 43 5-9 5 8 5 8 10-14 9 5 9 5 1 15-19 4 2 4 2 20-24 6 6 5 6 36 25+ 34 36 34 8 Asari Total 21 14 7 6 14 5-9 2 4 2 4 10,--14 4 4 15-19 2 3 I 2 20-24 5 1 5 1 5 25+ 8 5 8 5 Thattan Total 5 5 4 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 2 2 5 25+ 2 5 2 7 Kollan Total 7 8 1 6 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 3 2 3 2 5 25+ 3 5 3 Veera Shaiva Total 3 2 1 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 25+ 3 VeJar Total 3 5--9 10-14 15-19 2 2 20--24 25+ 6 Para 'Ian (SC) Totnl 11 6 10 5-9 10-14 15-19 3 2 3 2 20-,24 2 2 1 25+ 5 5 3 103 15-19!RGljND/8S Table 16-concld. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 t'arayan (SC) Total 10 10 1 3 9 7 5-9 1 1~14 15-19 I 20-24 2 2 25+ 7 7 7 7 Putayan (SC) Total 13 17 3 7 10 10 5-9 2 2 10-14 2 2 2 2 15-19 2 5 I 3 2 20-24 2 2 25+ 9 6 9 6 Velan (SC) Total 5 3 3 2 3 5--9 2 2 10-14 1 1 15-19 20-24 25+ 2 3 2 3 UJ1a1an CST) Total 5 4 2 3 4 5-9 10-14 15-19 20-24 1 1 25+ 2 3 2 Shafi Total 171 174 52 61 119 113 5-9 9 23 9 21 2 10-14 25 2S 23 24 2 1 15-19 25 27 16 10 9 17 20-?A 22 29 4 6 18 23 25+ 90 70 90 70 "Lfanafi Total 50 56 19 20 31 36 5-9 5 3 5 3 10·-14 9 12 9 12 15--19 6 11 4 5 2 6 20-24 6 5 1 5 5 251- 24 25 24 25 Cat1Jlic rJ)lal 70 81 22 26 48 55 5--9 8 3 7 2 1 1 10-14 8 9 8 9 15-19 8 15 4 12 4 3 7.~24 6 12 3 2 3 10 25+ 40 42 40 41 Jacobite Total 60 58 21 :n 39 lS 5-9 6 7 6 7 10-- 14 4 Ii 4 8 15-19 11 7 8 5 3 2 20-2-1 9 5 3 3 6 2 25+ 30 31 30 31 Marthoma . Total 4 3 2 2 2 5-9 I 10--14 2 2 15-19 20-24 25 ~ 2 2 2 2 104 Table 17 .'" DlSl1UBO:rION op ..I-IOU<;'EHOUJ6 BY CAtiTJ:/'.I1I.ME;COWMIJN1lf AND AV,t:R.\GE EDUCAHONAL b'CORE Population {Age 5+) Average educational score ,-______.A______• ____, Nl>mber Per head Per household Cl>tcjIribc/ of ,--_____A.__" ______'l r-----A ---.---.--, r------'------., Comillunity households Total Male Female Total Male Female Total Male Female 2 3 6 7 8 9 10 11 Total 2!:i 1L4S 5')0 535 1.89 2.0) 1.77 9.6!J 4.99 4.61 Nair 35 148 68 80 2.17 2.26 2.09 9.17 4.40 4.77 Ezhava 2.6 118 58 60 1.82 I. 95 1. 70 8.27 4.35 3.92 Asari (, 35 2l [4 1.40 1.43 I. 36 8.17 5.00 3.17 Thattan 2 10 5 5 1.10 [ .40 0.80 5.50 3.50 2.00 Kollan 4 15 7 8 0.87 0.86 0.88 3.25 l.50 I. 75 Veera Shaiva I 4 3 1. 75 2.00 1.67 7.00 2.08 5.00 Velar 1 4 1 3 1.00 1.00 1.00 4.00 1.00 3.00 Paravan (SC) 3 17 II 6 1.65 1.64 1.67 9.33 6.CO 3.33 Parayan (SC) 5 20 \.0 10 1.30 [ .8G 0.80 5.20 3.60 1.60 Pulaya:l (SC) 7 30 13 17 [.33 I. 38 1.29 5.71 2.57 3.14 Vdan (Sel 2. 8 5 3 1.38 i 040 1.33 5.50 3.50 2.0J Ulladan (ST) 9 5 4 1.56 1.40 1.75 14.00 7 OJ 7.00 Shafi 57 345 171 174 1.7", l. 95 1.61 10.75 5.84 4.91 Hanafi 18 106 50 56 1.78 1.90 1.68 10.50 5.28 5.22 Catholic 30 151 70 81 2.3S 2.41 2.36 12.00 5.63 6.37 Jacobite 26 118 60 5S 2.0~ 2.27 1.90 9.46 5.23 4.23 Marthoma 7 4 3 1. 7[ 2.00 U3 12.00 8.00 4.00 Table 18 DISTRIBUTION OF 'HOUSEHOLDS BY TYPE AND AVERAGE EDUCAfIONAL SCORE Average educational score ~------A------~_l Number Population CAge 5+} Per head Per household of r-----.A..--.~- ---., r------~----__.., r-...... ·--·...... ------, Type of home\uld l\;>useholls TO'al Male female 'l\llal Male FC:,lnJc rotal Mal.,: Female 2 -1 5 7 9 10 11 Total 225 1145 560 5115 1.89 2.00 1.77 96'\ 4.99 4.61 Nuclcar f,lmily 109 ·1-81 2\3 238 1.9-\ 1.07 1. HI :3,55 tf.61 3.9·1 Supplemcllted nude lr 39 20G 97 109 1.68 1.92 1.47 '1.S7 4.77 4.10 family. Sub-nuclear family 17 54 19 35 1.83 1.95 1. 77 5.83 2.18 3.65 Single person household 3 3 I 2 2.33 3.00 2.00 2.33 1.00 1.33 Supplemented Sub- 2 11 4 7 1. 73 1.50 1.86 ') 50 3.00 6.50 nuclear family. Collateral joint family I 5 1 4 [.l10 2.00 1. 75 9.00 2.00 7.00 Supplemented collateral 9 67 33 34 1.78 1.82 1.71- 13.22 6.67 6.55 joint family. Lineal joint family 24 146 78 68 2.05 2. i3 ],96 12.46 6.92 5.54 -Supplemented lineal 5 42 21 21 I. 74 I. 81 1.67 14.60 7.60 7.00 joint family. Lineal collateral joint 11 95 52 43 1. 89 1.98 1. 79 16.36 9.36 7.00 family. Supplemented lineal II 3 5 1. 75 1.33 2.00 14.00 4.00 10.00 collateral joint family Others 4 27 8 19 2.30 1.88 2.47 15.50 3.75 11.75 Table 19 DISTRIBUTION Oli HOUSEHOLDS BY NUMBER Of' MEMBERS, MIGRAnON STATUS AI'D PLACE 0.11 BIRTH OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD Number of households having members ,--______,.A_~ ______• ____~ Migration status and Place of birth of head of household Single 2 3 4 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 13+ Total 2 J <1- 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Total 3 13 22 42 47 54 28 ]5 1 225 A. Non-migrant (Born in the town) 2 7 13 25 33 40 25 10 155 B. Migrant (1) Born outside the town in (a) Rural 4 6 8 9 5 2 4 40 th·c district. (b) Urban I I 2 (ll) Born wIthin the State out side the district. l. Malappuram {a) Rural 2 (b) Urban 2. Trichur (a) Rural 2 (b) Urban 3. ldukki (a) Rural J 4 (b) Urban 4. Koltayam (a) Rural 4 2 L. 10 (b) Urban 2 1 3 5. Allepr,ey (a) Rural .. 1 (b) Urban 1 1 6. Quilon (a) Rural 1 (b) Urban 7. Trivalldrull1 (a) Rural .. I (b) Urban I 2 III. Bom outli.le tiD SLlt~ (a) Rural Tamil Nadu (b) Urban IV. Born in other Country Table 20 DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY NUMBER OF MEMBERS, MIGRAlION STATUS AND UST RESIDENCE OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD Numb~r of householos having member, Migration statu' ami last resiJen~·" c;r r- - _.- -"---- ______---' __..)t... __ head of household Single 2 3 -l 5 6-7 8-9 10-12 LH Total 1 1. 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 Total 3 lJ 22 42 47 S4 2M 15 1 225 A. Non-migrant (BOt,1 ill the [own) 2 7 13 23 32 40 26 10 153 B. Migrant 1. La5l re;idell': o:.lt,iJ" the "') Rur.ll 6 9 5 37 town but in the district. j Uroan •• 1 3 II. Last residence outside the district but ,\ i~hin the stat~. 1. Wayanad Rura~ Urban 2. Ma!appuram Rur.!1 1. Urban 3. Trichur Rural 2 Urban 4. Idukki Rural 3 5 Urban 5. Kottayam Rural .. S 2 2 10 llrban I 1 1 3 6. AlJeppey Rural Urban 1 7. Quilol1 Rural Urban R. Trivandrum Rural I Urban 2 III. Last residence in other State Rural 2 2 Tamil Nadu. Urban IV. Last residence in other Country Yemen 106 Table 21 PLACE OF LAST RESIDENCE OF MEMBERS OF HOUSEHOLDS AS RELATED TO PLACE OF BIRTH Place of last residence r------"------,------. Same as place of birth Different from place of birth Total ,---- ___A._ ___-, ,------'------, r------"---, I>la,,;c of Birth Male Female Male Female Male Female 2 3 4 6 7 Total 610 615 14 14 624 629 T. Same place 497 397 8 6 505 403 11. Same District Rural 5+ 137 3 4 57 J41 Urban (, ::: 6 8 m. Other Di,tricts of Sate Wayanad Rur-tl 2 3 2 3 Urban KOlhikodc Rural 2 2 Urban Malappuram Rural 2 2 Urban Palghat Runl 2 2 Urban Tr;chur Rural G 13 6 13 Urban Idukki Rural 15 28 3 2 18 30 Urban Kottayam Rural 12 13 12 18 Urban 3 3 Alleppey Rur.ll 3 I J 5 Urban Quilon Rural 1 2 2 IJrban 1 Trivalldl'ULU Rm"-l Urban 2 1V. Other State Tamil Nadu Rural 3 3 Urban V. Other Country Yemen 107 Ta.bk 22 MlQti.TlON SfAQ,l! Ol" HOUbEHGLDS HAlLING ·}<'ROM uvr· SIDE Number of households migrating r---'~~------.A..------~ i966·10 During 1911·75 During 1976 & later No. of ,..-_____.A. _____...... A._---., .-_____;.._ __---, house- Direc- Direct. Direc- Total holds tly 1y tty num migrat- from Four from Four from (n Four ber of ing the In or the In or the two or Place from where the house Prior pJace of two Three more place of two Three more; plac<: of sta· Three more household hails holds to 1966 origin stages ~tages stages origin stages stages stages origin ges stages staBCs 2 4 5 6 7 8 9 JO 11 12 [3 14 15 Total 70 25 5 8 30 1 Other towns of the district Cochin Corporation Alwaye Rural areas of the distri.;l I') 2 14 Other districts of tne State Malappuram R 2 U Trichur It 2 2 U Idukki R 4 2 2 U Kottayam R 10 2 6 U 3 1 Alleppey R U Quilan. R U Trivanurum R U 2 Other State Tamil NlIdu R U Other countries ltij6 Table 23 DJS'YlfBVTION OF HOVSEHOfJJS BY CASTE;TRIBE/COMMUNITY OF HEAl) OF HOUSEHOLD AND tYPE OF HOUSlOOLD Number of households where head of household belongs to r-~-'------_-_ __J... ___-_- __ ------, Para- Para- Pula- Velan Ulla- Type of Kc- 'Tha- Ezh1- Veel'u van yan yan dan Hana- Sha- Ca- Jaco- Mar- household Nair A'lllri lIan ttan va saiva Velar {SO (SCl (SCI (SC) (ST) fi ffi (ltolic bite thoma Total 2 3 4 5 6 1 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 13 19 Total 35 6 4 2 26 1 1 7 5 3 2 18 57 30 26 1 215 I. Nu:lear 9 4 14 5 3 27 17 18 109 2, Supple.n~ 7 2 2 2 2 9 4 39 nted nucl ear. 3. ~!l" na;blf 6 2 2 17 4. Single Per 2 3 son. 5. Sup )leme 2 nled Sub nuclear. 6. Collateral jeint. 7. Suppleme 2 2 2 9 nted colla teral joint. 8. Lin~aljoint 5 2 2 6 3 3 24 9. Suppleme 5 5 nted lineal joint. 10. Lincal cO'I 3 4 11 lateral joint 1] . Supplemc nt~d lineal collateral joint. 12. Other> 2 2 1()9 Table 24 DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSEHOLDS BY TYPE m' HOUSEHOLD AND TYPE OF OCCUPATION OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD Number of household where type of household is , .. _------"------. Supple- mented Type of Supple- Supple- Supple- Lineal lineal Occupation of Supple- mented Coli a- mented mented collat- collat- head of mented Sub- Single sub- teral collate- Lineal lineal eral joint eral household Nuclear nuclear nuclear person nuclear joint ral joint joint joint joint Others Total 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 J3 14 Total 109 39 17 3 2 1 9 24 5 11 1 4 225 Unskilled manual. 22 6 3 2 2 35 Skilled manual 7 4 14 Lowest professional 10 2 13 and administra- tive (eg. primary teacher). Small Business 12 4 3 2 23 Highly skilled and 14 1 4 23 supervisory ma- nual. Clerks and shor as- 2 sistants_ Intermediate pro· 7 4 2 2 15 fessional & rela- ted posts second- ary teachers etc. Medium Business. 14 2 19 Higber professional 4 4 and Salaried po- sts. Owners offactories, Jarge shops etc. Cultiva tors 2 2 7 Pensioners and re- 4 6 12 tired personnels. Beggars and prosti- tutes. Unclassified Non-workers 12 11 12 2 6 4 3 () 58 Table 25 PARTICULARS OF PERSONS STAyrNG OUTSIDE BY OCCUPATION OF HEAD OF HOUSEHOLDS AND NATURE OF RELATION WITH HEAD OF HOUSEHOLDS Number of households whose members staying outside are related to head of household a~ TOlal number , ______"A. ______~--"1 Occupation of head of household of househOld~ Mother Son Daughter Total 19 2 12 5 Cultivator 1 1 070 Physicians and Surgeons, Allopathic 250 Working Proprietors, Directors and Manll;(ers and related Executives, Transport. 400 Merchants and shopkeepers, Wholesale Trade 1 1 401 Merchants amI shopkeepers, Retail Trade 2 2 550 Laundrymen, washennen and Dhobies ~ 11 Carpenters 1 Non-workers 11 2 5 4 no Table 26 PARTICULARS OF fl"MtL'f MEMBEIS STAYING OUTSIDE BY AGE AND RELATION TO HEAD OF HOUSFHOLD Age Group Number staying outside who are related to head of household as c------A ~ Mother Son Daughter 2 4 Total 2 16 5 0-9 10-14 15-24 6 4 25--34 6 35-59 1 3 60+ 1 Table 27 PARTICULARS OF FAMILY MEMBERS STAYING OUTSIDE BY EDUCATIONAL LEVEL AND RELATION TO HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD ,--Number______of persons staying outside-----A- who are related to head of household "'"' Educational level Mother Son Daughter 2 3 4 Total 16 Illiterate Below Primary 1 Primary t II Matric 4 3 Diploma or certificate Degree anli aboYe Table 28 PARl'JCULARS OF NON.WORKER FAMILY MEMBERS WHO ARE STAYING OUTSIDE BY NATURE OF ACTIVITY AND RELi\TIONSffiP TO HEAD OF HOUSEHOLD Nature 'Of activity of non-worker family members Number who are related to head of househOld as staying outside ,.- Mother Son Daughter 2 3 4 Total 2 5 2 Dependant Household duties Students 5 2 Hi 16-19 RGJIND/88 Table 29 'FREQUENCY OF'VISIT TO RURAL AREAS BY MEMBERS OF HOUSEHOLD CLASSIFIED BY DISTANCE OF THE Pl. \CES VISITED -Number of ,', , ,-_-.:.. ____:_:_....:. No. of______households members--A ______of which visited --. households Total whose mem- number of bers visited Dis!~nce of plllccs four times Five times All frequen- households rural areas visited OllCC Twice Thrice or more des 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 225 114 All distances 25 19 57 10 7 118 Upto JOkm 4 3 5 2 15 11-20km 4 7 II 4 26 21-50km 8 3 28 6 2 47 51 - 100 km I 2 6 101 - 200km 2 2 3 8 201+ 4 8 16 Table 30 FREQUENCY OF BEING VISITED BY FRIENDS, RELATIVES AND ECONOMICALLY CONNECTED PERSONS BY DISTANCES OF PLACES FROM WHERE VISITED Average distance Total number of from where visitors Friend'!. and relatives visited households came per hOusehold 2 3 Total 225 Households which were ;hited a~ Clteg.Jry of relation, friend etc. 94 222.81 H.)useholds which Wcr~ visited by Friend, 5 46.40 Relations l. Father 3 24.00 2. Mother 6 79.00 3. Brother 27 121.18 ·k Sister 11 32.36 5. Son 4 782.00 6. Daughter 19 513.05 7. Wifc'~ father 7 22.71 K Wife:, I]l.Qther 11 24-.1-518.09 _, 9, Wife', ,ister '4 ,.. .. : ~: 10. Wife's hrother II 53.64 II. Wift\ sister's Jilisbanli 5 199.20 .l2,,_12~11~b!.~r~§..h_lIs1:~d ,.. , 2 -·19.50 13. Daugfl\er's hl1~band'!I mother 50.00 14. Daughter's hu,band" father 50.00 I ,~. Son's wife 2 17.50 !Ii. Son's SOil I 280.00 17. Son's wife's fath~r 5 54.00 18. Son's wife's mother 5 39.00 19. Son's wife's brother 1 20.00 20. Husband's brother's SDn 12.00 21. Sister's husban1 22.00 l12 Table 31 DISTRIBUTION OF HOUSES BY PREDOMINANT MATERIALS OF FLOOR, WALL, ROm Al'IlJ CEILING Pre-dominant Pre-dominant Pre-dominant Pre-dominant Pre-dominant material of floor material of wall materi,!] of roof material of ceiling material of doors anj windows ,------..A...--~-l r-- - -:-- __ ..A... ___ ~ r- - -- _..... - - --, r- - -- -.--"------~ r------_,A_----~ Material No. of hou~es Material No. of houses ~htci"idl No. of hJuses MltcriJI No. of houses Mlterial No. of hOllse3 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Cement J68 Burnt- 11 Concrete 21 Wooden 79 Wood 209 Bricks Mud 54 Unburnt- 2 Tiles lis A.C. sheet Coconut bricks leaves Mmaic Laterite- 180 CO~0nut 27 stone leaves Laterite ;ton~. Wood 9 Gro" :2 Mud 19 Coconut 4 leaves Table 32 HOUSEHOLDS CL\SSlFIED BY NUMBER OF M~RRIED COUPLES WITHOUT OTHER MEMBERS AGED 5 AND ABOVE WITH OTHER MEMBERS AGED 5 AND ABOVE AND NUMBER OF ROOMS OCCUPIED BY THEM Households HouSl)ltol.ls Households Households Households occupying occupying occupying occupying occupying one room two rooms three rooms four roums live and more rooms Total Total ,-__ ..A.. __ -, ,-__ A._._, ,.---A._----, r--"- ~ .-----, ,..-_--A.___ -, number number No. of No. of Nu. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of No. of Classification of of hou- of mem- house- mem- housc- mem- house- mem- hou>~· mem- house- mem- households ~e holds bers holus bers holds bers holds bers holds bers holds bers 2 3 5 6 7 8 l) 10 It 12 13 Total 225 1!53 32 141 53 278 6J 3.11 21 187 52 316 One married Couple (a) Wllho"t other m:mbor.) 23 J 6 2 5 2 3 a~d 5 and above. (b} With other m!mb~r' IS) 71Kl 20 97 39 202 45 15 31 162 aged 5 and above. Two married Couplcs (a) Without other members 10 5 5 aged 5 and above. (b) With o~hcr m~'nbers 27 229 9 5 41 7 6 51 14 121 aged 5 and above. Three married Couples (a) Without other members 2 14 7 7 aged 5 and above. (b) With other members 8 88 12 2 20 4 43 13 aged 5 and above. Others 27 99 7 22 6 18 10 52 2 113 Table 33 AVMLABlUTY OF AMENlIDlS ,..--______No. of-...A. households______. ____ Shares with other Amenities Not having l{a,ing separately households Total 2 3 4 5 Kitchen 10 215 225 Bathroom 19 142 4 225 Lavatory 59 161 5 225 Source of drinking water 4 176 45 225 Water for washing 121 104 225 Electricity 52 173 225 Table 34 EXISTENCE OF FURNITURE AND DURATION OF STAY IN PRESENT RESIDENCE Furniture ,--______No. of households with durationJ.- of______stlJ,Y in the present residence ---.., Total Less than 1 year 1-4 years 5+ years 2 3 4 5 Total 225 2 16 207 No. furniture 21 21 Chair 200 2 16 li2 Table 182 2 14 166 Cot 163 2 13 148 Sofa 3 3 Bench 5 5 114 Table ~5 MATERIALS OF WHICH UlENSJtS ARE MADE CLA5SlF1ED BY UUGlON ,\Nl) CASTE/TRIBEjCOMMUNIIY AND MIGRATION STATUS Total Number of hou,eholds Nlimber of household; where utllOSils for serving food ar e number where cooking utensils made of of are made of "..-______A ______...... , Religion and house- r------'------. Caste/Tribel Migration holds Alumi- Earthon- Alumi- Hinda- Earthen- Porce- Brorue Enamel- Community status nium Steel ware nium lium Steel ware lain ledplates 2 3 4 5 (; 7 8 9 10 11 12 }3 Total 225 204 4 70 30 4 187 4 28 1 11 Migrant 72 64 17 9 60 6 3 Non-migrant 153 140 3 53 21 4 127 4 22 8 Nair Migrant 14 14 2 14 Non-migrant 21 21 21 3 Ezhava Migrant 9 9 9 Non-migrant H· 17 2 16 Asari M:i,rant 3 3 2 Non-migrant 3 2 2 2 Thattan Migrant Non· migrant 2 2 2 Kollan Migrant 2 2 .2 Non-migrant 2 I Veera Shaiva Migrant Non-migrant Velar Migrant Non-migrant Paravan (SC) Migrant Non-migrant 3 2 2 Parayan (SC) Migrant 2 2 2 2 Non-migrant 3 3 2 2 Puiayan eSC) Migrant Non-migrant 6 2 5 4 Velan (SC) Migrant Non-migrant 2 2 ..U11adan (ST) Migrant Non-migrant Shafi Migrant 7 6 5 5 Non-migrant 50 47 30 7 4 42 14 Hanafi Migrant 5 5 2 2 4 Non-miaJ;ant 13 12 2 2 13 Catholic Migrant 17 15 2 15 Non-migrant 13 13 11 2 Jacobite Migrant 12 10 2 10 2 Non-migrant 14 14 3 14 2 Marlhomitc Migrant Non-migrant 115 Table % LIGHT AND FUEL BY MIGRATION STATUS OF HOUSI<:HOLD No. using fuel No. using light r------.A. ----. r---~-, Migration status Fire wood Kerosene Gas Electricity Kerosene 2 3 4 5 6 Total 193 13 19 173 52 Migrant households 56 8 6 57 13 Non-migrant households 137 5 13 116 . 39 TJ.ble 37 PRESENCE 011 LUXURY AND COSTLY GOODS BY RELIGION AND CASTE/TRiBE1COMMUNl1 Y Number Number of househ¢lds posses:;ing of house- holds Total possessing number no luxury ,....---.-.._:------_._-"------, of house- and costly Wrist Table Tape Religion and Ca~(c/TribejCommunity holds goods watch clock Radio Television recorder YCR 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total 225 44 147 lW 160 7 44 1 HINDUS Nair 35 4 28 28 30 7 Ez:hava 26 3 16 12 22 4 Asari 6 2 3 Thatlan 2 1 Kollan 4 3 1 Veera Shaiva 1 1 1· Velar Para van (SC) 3 3 Parayan (SC) 5 2 3 7 6 Pulayan (SC) , Velan (SC) 2 1 UUadan (8T) 1 MUSLIMS . 36 Shaft 57 9 40 25 3 10 Hanafi 18 3 13 10 14 5 CHRISTIANS Catholics 30 29 24 25 it Jacobite 26 5 t9 17 20 5 Marthoma 1 1 116 Table 38 PRESENCE OF WXURY AN» COSTLY GOODS BY EllVCATIONAT. tEnl, OF HE;\D OF HOUSEHOLD Number .. of house- .- -_-_._ -.. _ -,-_ ... _.. --._balds Total possessing Number of households posses$ing ,.:-______• ____A ___:. ______~ number no luxury of house- and costly Wrist Table Tape Educational level of head of household 110Ids goojs watch clock Radio Television recorder VCR 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Total 225 44 147 120 160 7 44 1- Illiterate 32 II 11 6 20 2 Literate without educatiDnallcvel 2 1 I 1 I Below primary 71 22 39 32 48 10 Primary 72 9 49 40 48 3 12 Marne 32 32 29 30 3 11 Diploma and Certificate 6 6 4 4 2 Degree and above 10 9 8 9 6 Table 39 PRACTICE OF FAMILY PLANNING MEASURES BY RELIGION, CASTE/TRIBE. EDUCATION AND SEX Number of Number of females adopting males ------~------~ Religion adopting I.U.C.D. Lapros- Caste/Tribe Educational level , Va~ectomy P.P.S. Sterilisation Insertion copy 1 2 4 5 6 7 Total 12 All religion 42 1 Illiterate 2 3 Literate upto matric 8 32 Matrie Nair Literate upto mltrie 5 Matrie and above 4 Ezhava Literate upto matric 4 Matric and above Asari Illiterate Literate upto matrie Veera Shaivu Literate uplO matric 1 Parayan (SC) Literate uptD matrk 1 Pulayan (SC) Literate up to matcic 1 Velan (SC) LiI~rate upto matric MUSLIM Shafi Illiterate 2 Literate upto matric 8 Hanafi Illiterate 1 Literate upto mal ric 2 4 CHRISTIAN Catholic Literate upto matric 4 Matric and above 1 Jacobite Literate uplo matric 4 2 Matrie and above 2 i 17 Table 40 TRAVEL INDBX OF PFltSONS, MALES AND FEMALES BY CASTE/TRIBE;lCOMMVNITY Travel Index ,.....------~------, CastejT.tibejCommunity PerillnS Males Female~ 2 3 4 Total 375.92 540.19 118.68 Nair 631.84 1004.99 .314.68 Ezhava i3<).50 22<}.48 61.22 Asari (43.86 172.33 101.14 Thattan 65.00 69.80 60.20 Kollan 8.20 14.00 3.B Veera Shaiva 925.00 2800.00 300.00 Velar Paravan (SC) 14.53 18.27 7.67 Parayan (SC) 13.55 22.80 4.30 Pulayan (SCI 75.57 123.38 39.00 Yelan (SC) 43.25 49.60 32.67 Ulladm (ST) Shaft 399.91 645.00 159.04- Hanafi 227.64 332.90 133.66 Catholic 667.72 731.36 612.73 Jacobite 331.95 496,75 167.67 Marthomite 817 .86 mi2.S0 358.33 MGIPCBE-S4-19ltGt!ND/88 -13-9-89-300.